without our consent are transacted This new Fiction he endeavors to confirm by many Arguments which being examin'd are not strong enough to establish his Opinion However I deem his Diligence to be highly praise-worthy for having undertaken to illustrate so obscure a Mystery with a new and ingenious Invention For which Fracassatus greatly admires him and believes there by the hard Questions about natural Motions which are done with the privity of the Brain are excellently well resolv'd and that thereby many hidden things whose Causes and Reasons the Nature and Propriety of the Parts challeng'd to her self may be unfolded provided the Hypothesis be true which is suppos'd of the truth of the difference between the Spirits of the Brain and the Cerebel and their various influx into the several Nerves But the incertainty of this Hypothesis appears from hence for that Birds and several other Creatures have no Cerebel and yet have the same motion of the Heart the same Respiration and thrusting forward of the Chylus c. Lastly he adds that if peculiar Spirits serving to unvoluntary Motions were generated in the Brain they cannot possibly pass from thence into the Nerves of the sixth pair arising out of the long Pith much below the Cerebel which nevertheless afford Animal Spirits to several parts of the Breast and Abdomen to accomplish the said motions He might have added that though it should be granted that the said Spirits of the Cerebel should flow through the Nerves of the sixth pair how then should it be possible for the Spirits of the Brain serving to voluntary Motions to flow through the same Nerves which Motions however are perform'd in the Muscles of the Hyois the Larynx the Jaws and several other Muscles by the help of the Spirits flowing through these Nerves IX The Arabians by reason that the Cerebel is somewhat more hard and dry than the Brain have made it the Seat of the Memory and hence as they say it comes to pass that the hinder part of the Head being hurt the Memory becomes prejudic'd Whom the Observation of Benevenius seems to favour who relates the Story of a Thief who being taken and punish'd never remembred what he had done before In which Thief after his death they found the hinder part of his Head so short that it could hardly contain the least portion of his Cerebel But whether this Opinion of the Arabians be true or no may be judg'd by what has been said already concerning the Seats of the principal Faculties As to the Parts of the Cerebel Andrew Laurentius and Riolan believe that the fore part shuts and opens the Entrance into the fourth Ventricle like a Valve But in regard that of its self like the Brain it is void of proper motion it seems hardly capable of that Function and therefore the Varolian Bridge is thought to close the extream Circles of the Cerebel and to defend the noble Ventricle like a Bulwark XI The lower part of the Cerebel being rais'd up the hinder part or the fourth Ventricle discloses it self less than the rest Which is form'd out of the Trunks of the Spinal Marrow descending from the Cerebel and the third Ventricle of the Brain and somewhat distant one from another before they are all together united because the higher and lesser part of it is made by the Bosom of the Cerebel overcast with a slender Membrane but the lower and bigger part seems to be as it were in-laid into the long Pith having a hollowness resembling a Pen where it is shap'd for writing and therefore call'd Calamus Scriptorius Arantius calls this Ventricle the Cisââ¦ern Herophilus calls it the most principal and noble Ventricle and affirms that the Animal Spirits prepar'd in the upper Ventricles obtain there their chief Perfection and thence flow thro' the Pores into the Marrow and Nerves But in regard these Spirits are neither made nor contain'd in the upper Ventricles it is apparent that the Function of generating and perfecting Animal Spirits belongs as little to this Ventricle as to the other three especially seeing that neither the Matter out of which those Spirits are generated nor the Spirits made in the other Ventricles and to be perfected farther in this can be supply'd to this fourth Ventricle XII The long Marrow which falling down without the Cranium to distinguish it from the Marrow of the Bones properly so call'd is call'd the Spinal Marrow and is the harder part of the Brain and Cerebel close and white consisting partly within the Cranium about the length of four fingers Breadth and partly without in the Pipe of the Bones of the Spine extended to the end of the Os Sacrum XIII Though it be improperly call'd Marrow from a kind of resemblance which it has yet it differs in many things from the real Marrow of the Bones 1. In Substance as being neither so fat nor so moist as this which is like to Fat and subject to run will melt with the Fire and takes Fire like Oyl whereas the other will neither melt with Fire nor flame out 2. In Colour the one being whiter than the other 3. In the Coverings the one having two Membranes and the Bones to enclose it whereas this is cloath'd with no Membranes and is contain'd only in the Cavities and Porosities of the Bones 4. In the Use for that the one does not nourish the Bones as the other does but stretches out the Nerves which are the Channels of the Spirits to the Parts whereas the other has no Nerves that derive themselves from it And therefore for distinction's sake the one is call'd ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or Spinal by others ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or Dorsal by others ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã by others ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã as descending through the Neck Back and Loyns and filling the whole Spine Upon these Considerations the great Hippocrates distinguishes the Spinal Marrow from the Marrow of the Bones For says he the Marrow which is call'd the Dorsal Marrow descends from the Brain but has not in its self much of Fat or glutinous as neither has the Brain therefore neither is the name of Marrow proper for it for it is not like the other Marrow contain'd in the Bones which has Tunicles also which the other has not And Galen treading the Footsteps of Hippocrates affirms that the Spinal Marrow is not rightly and properly call'd Marrow But all this Dispute is sav'd by the English who call it Pith. XIV It is mov'd also according to the motion of the Brain ââ¦ot of it self but by the motion of the Arteries which keeps time with the motion of the Brain but is weaker in regard that part is stronger and neither so soft nor moist XV. The Substance of it is fibrous as may be seen by the help of a Microscope compacted as it were with innumerable long strings softer above but when it has reach'd the middle of
infus'd by God and governing all the Animal Actions of the whole Body and yet be able to perceive all those things which are done in the extream parts in the least space of a moment even in the very point of time they are acted Moreover they do not believe the Seat of the Rational Soul to be so small in Man and yet in Brutes which are destitute of that Soul to be three times as big Furthermore they cannot apprehend why the Seat of the Soul should not be ascrib'd as well to the Heart as to the Brain seeing that all the Motions of the Animal Spirits and the Brain it self proceed from the Heart which when it ceases to beat all the Animal Actions fail as it happens in a Syncope and in Wounds of the Ventricles of the Heart Concerning this Matter in our Age sharp and furious have been the Contests on both sides as if they were contending for the safety of their Country and daily most terrible Paper-Disputes arise eager indeed and vehement but vain and frivolous by which the Minds of young People are more disturb'd than taught But setting aside these unprofitable Contests let us enquire into the more sensible Action of the Brain it self III. Aristotle teaches us that the Office of the Brain is to temper the heat of the Heart Which Opinion though most reject Spigelius nevertheless endeavors to assert it for Rational Galen attributes to the Brain the Office of generating and making Animal Spirits With whom most of the Modern Philosophers agree For this is most certain that the Animal Actions are not at the first hand perform'd by the Brain it self but by the Animal Spirits made in the Brain by means of which the Soul in well dispos'd Organs executes its Actions and so the Brain is the Instrument which generates those Spirits These Spirits Zabarel Argenterius Helmont Deusingius and some others as well Physitians as Philosophers confound with the vital Spirits and affirm that they differ from them not in Specie but only in certain Accidents and therefore it is that Spigelius says Not that there is here a certain mutation of the vital Spirits which destroys their whole nature but only a certain alteration of the Temperament Eââ¦t agrees with Spigelius and supports his Opinion with these three Arguments 1. The Birth both feels and is mov'd in the Womb without the aid of any Animal Spirit in regard that no Maternal Nerve runs to the Birth 2. A most subtil Spirit cannot be made in a cold Brain and full of mucous Filth for Cold stupifies the Spiriââ¦s and hinders their Actions 3. The Nerves themselves derive their Life and Heaâ⦠from the Arteries which are conspicuously diffus'd through them To these Arguments others add one more that the most subtil Spirits never descend to the lower parts but always tend upwards and exhale and hence although there should be allow'd any Animal Spirits to be so subtil they would never descend into the Nerves but would always fly upwards through the Pores But though these things seem specious enough at a distance yet they neither prove nor confirm the said Sentence To the First I answer That the Birth in the Womb is neither mov'd with an Animal Motion nor feels until the first delineaments of the Brains and Nerves are arriv'd and increas'd to such a Bulk Firmness and Perfection that the Brain may be able to generate Animal Spirits sufficient and that those Spirits may be conveniently convey'd to the sensitive and moving parts and because it requires some Months to attain that perfection therefore the Birth does not move it self until the Woman have gone out half her time that is about the fourth Month and a half For what Spirits are generated before that time are very few and weak and the rest of the Parts themselves of the Body unapt for Motion or Sence Nor does the Motion of the Birth proceed nor is it perform'd by the Spirits or Maternal Nerves running to it of which there are none that enter the Birth but by the Spirits and Nerves generated in it self To the Second I say that there is no considerable Magnitude requir'd for the making of Animal Spirits but rather a Mediocrity of Heat such as is sufficient in the Brain though it be much less than in the other parts And there is a necessity for that lesser Heat which they call Cold to asswage the Heat of the Arterious Blood and in some measure to thicken its Volatile sulphurous Spirits that so the Animal Spirit may separate it self more pure from the salt Particles and may flow into the Nerves no longer beset with superfluity of viscous Vapors Moreover it is to be understood that although the Brain be said to be colder than other parts yet that it is not absolutely cold only that the Temper of it is less hot than of many other parts and that the proper confirmation of it is such as is most fit for the generation of Spirits Lastly the natural Temper of the Brain inclining to Cold is not such as stupifies the Spirits nor renders them unapâ⦠to perform their Actions in the Parts but its preternatural cold Temper excluding the Blood and natural Heat by a too close constriction of the Pores is the cause that for want of convenient Matter few Spirits are generated therein and that those already generated with great difficulty and in small quantity flow through the streightned Pores and Nerves Which is the Reason that then the Actions fail by degrees not because the Actions are stupify'd as is vulgarly believ'd but because very few are generated flow into the parts For the Spirits endure no Stupefaction for Drowsiness is nothing else but a rest of the Actions in the Sensory Organs by reason of the scarcity of the Animal Spirits To the Third I answer that although the Brain and Nerves are nourish'd with Arterious Blood it does not thence follow that the Animal Spirits generated in the Brain are nothing different from the Blood and Vital Spirits generated in the Heart and carry'd through the Arteries for the nourishment of the Parts for this is as much as if a man should say The Stomach is nourish'd by the Arterious Blood generated out of the Chylus therefore the Chylus concocted therein is nothing different from the Blood Or thus The Heart changes the Chylus into Blood therefore the Blood which is generated therein is nothing different from the Chylus Or thus The Bread is turn'd into Chylus and the Chylus into Blood therefore the bread differs nothing either from the Chylus or the Blood To the Last I say That the Animal Spirits would easily exhale out of the Brain and Pith unless they were there with-held in their cool Work-house which hinders their sudden Exhalation and would flow into the Nerves which are of a firmer Substance and thus all Chymical Spirits are best kept close in cool Vessels and hinder'd from exhaling Moreover that they would not descend
of Diet for want of a thinner who are therefore slower to all manner of Animal Actions and of dull Wits Whereas on the other side they who live in hotter Regions abounding with plenty of all sorts of wholesom Diet and seldom feed upon salt or smoak'd Meats but accustom themselves to a thinner and more wholesom sort of Diet and consequently are serv'd by their Bowels with better Concoctions their Humors and Spirits are thinner and more volatile and their Bodies and Wits more nimble and active Aristotle indeed says that Melancholy People are ingenious but this is not to be understood of such as are altogether melancholy and together with a thicker blood have thicker Spirits but of such as incline to Melancholy and consequently whose Spirits are neither too thin and volatil for such are too movable and inconstant nor too thick for they are stupid but in a middle temper between both And therefore such People are neither too quick nor too redious in the transaction of Business but prudently weigh and judge of things before they proceed to Execution XI Perhaps it may seem strange to some People that the salt Particles should be made so subtil and spirituous as to be able to pass freely thro' the invisible Pores of the Nerves But they will cease to wonder when they observe in Chymistry the extraordinary Subtility and Volatility of Volatile Salt and how swiftly the Spirits of Salt will pass through the invisible Pores of the earthen Vessels Nay if they only consider how common Salt without any mixture of Water or Moisture being dissolv'd into Pickle will penetrate through the thick sides of wooden Vessels and sweat through Stone Pots overcast both within and without with a Glassie Crust as we find in those Vessels where we salt our Beef or keep our pickl'd Fish If then fix'd Salt only melted passes through the Pores of the Vessels how much more easily will the most subtil Spirit of volatil Salt pierce through the Pores of the Nerves XII Here some will object That Salts and Acids are sharp and corroding so that if the Animal Spirits were generated out of the salt Particles of the Blood and consequently participated of any Saltness they would corrode all Parts whatever by reason of their Acrimony which would occasion Pains and many Inconveniencos I answer That it is certain that the Animal Spirits are indu'd with some slight Acrimony but not so much as to occasion any sensible molestation because that exceeding Acrimony which is in fix'd Salt by reason of the sharp pungent Particles conjoyn'd with it becomes mild in that volatil and vaporous Spirit because the small sharp Particles being dissolv'd are more remote one from another and their Force is broken by the intervening Air or some steamy Vapour For example if any one go into a Cellar and draw in the Air that is all intermix'd with a most subtil exhaling Spirit or if he snuff up into his Nostrils the spirituous Vapor of Wine heated at the Fire yet shall he not feel the least grievance nor perceive any Acrimony which he would do if he snuft up into his Nostrils the Spirit it self fix'd in the Liquor So in our great Salt-Works where the Sea-Salt is boyl'd and depurated the exhaling Vapors being impregnated with the volatil Salt if they be taken in at the Mouth or Nostrils little or no Salt-Savour shall be perceiv'd therein whenas the fix'd Salt is most sharp And this comes to pass because the Forces which are conjoyn'd in the fix'd and thick Body and for that Reason are very powerful in the dissolv'd and vaporous Body are separated and thereby render'd weak and of no strength And this is the Cause why the Animal Spirits do not corrode because that being dissolv'd into a most subtil Vapor they have not so much Acrimony in them as can be troublelom to any Part. To this we add that they have a most thin and subtil serous Vapor together with so much sulphury Spirit joyn'd with them for a Vehicle which does not a little weaken and temper the Acrimony Moreover the Parts themselves through which they pass and into which they flow partake of some other Moisture which also much weakens and diminishes their Acrimony XIII From what has been said it is sussiciently apparent that the generation of the Animal Spirits is not Animal but meerly Natural and that they differ not only in some Accidents or Qualities but in their whole Kind from the Vital For in these the sulphury Juice mixt with the salt is far more prevalent in those there is very little sulphury or any other Juice apt to take Fire These are extracted out of the Chylus and veiny Blood those only out of the salt part of the arterious blood These flow visible through the large Arteries and Veins those invisible through the invisible Pores of the Nerves Over those the Soul has no power over these it has And therefore there is a vast difference between the Animal and Vital Spirits But now the Question is whether the Animal Spirits themselves do not differ one from another in Substance in Manner and Place of Generation and in Use Whether some are not generated out of the Blood others out of the Lympha or some other Matter Also whether some are not generated in the foremost others in the middle others in the hindmost Ventricle Or as Willis lately tells us whether some are not made in the Substance of the Brain others of the Cerebel Lastly whether some peculiar and differing from the rest do not cause the Sight others the Feeling others the Hearing others the arbitrary Motion and others the spontaneous Motion I answer That the Animal Spirits are not generated out of a different Matter nor in various Parts for we take the Brain and Cerebel for one part neither do they differ one from another but are all of the same Nature Composition and Condition but that the diversity of their Operations arises from the diversity of the nature condition of the Parts into which they flow as those which flow into the parts adapted for feeling as the Membrane Skin those cause the Feeling those that flow into the Eye cause the Sight those that flow into the Ear cause the Hearing those that flow into the Muscles Fibers and other Parts ordain'd for Motion cause Motion though they be the same and no way different as every Instrument is adapted to this or that proper Action In the same manner as the Beams of the Sun which though they be always the same and proceed from one Sun neither confer any other Light or other Strength or any other thing to any other Things yet produce most different effects according to the difference of the Constitutions of the things into which they flow For here they produce Barly there Trees in another place Stones here Worms or Fish sometimes Insects or other things Here they extinguish Life there they are the cause
moderate quantity gently separated from the rest and are somewhat fix'd and coagulated with the Spirit it self and by that means are agglutinated grown to and plainly assimilated with the spermatic parts but those which are less salt and more sulphury adhere to the fleshy and fat parts and are united with them But those particles which are for the most part depriv'd of Spirits and less proper for nourishment flow back through the Veins together with the remaining part of the blood to be impregnated with a new ââ¦ermentaceous Humor proceeding from the Liver and Spleen and to be spiritualiz'd anew in the Heart either with new Chylus or alone without it But if such a separation of salt and sulphury particles from the Animal Spirits flowing through the Nerves be requir'd in the Parts for the carrying on of the nourishment the Question will be how far this Affair shall be carry'd on in such parts into which there are no Nerves inserted as in the Bones and the like As also in those which admit but very few Nerves and yet in respect of their Largeness and their Use require much nourishment I answer that there are no parts to which Nerves do not reach only to some more and larger to others fewer and less as some require a greater others a less proportion of Animal Spirits for the Duties of Sence and Motion and also Nourishment which is the Reason that in some there is a greater in others a lesser separation of the salt from the sulphury particles The Bones because they are nourish'd chiefly by the Salt and Tartarous Spirits of the Blood want many Animal Spirits to cause a strong separation of the salt particles from the sulphury and therefore they are all invelopp'd with a Periostium into which these Spirits flow in great quantity through the Nerves and from thence penetrating into the Pores of the Nerves efficaciously perform their Office and though no manifest Nerves seem to enter the Bones yet that they enter into some is apparent by the Teeth and 't is probable that they enter many other Bones though so small as not to be discern'd by the Eye And such Bones into which they do not enter there the Periostium receiving the Spirits from the Nerves supplies the Office of the Nerves But where there is neither Nerve nor Periositum they have their just magnitude from the beginning conjoyn'd with a peculiar hardness and afterwards neither wear nor increase as the little Bones of the Ears as the Mallet the Anvil and the Stirrup The Heart which is fleshy because it requires not so great a quantity of Salt for its nourishment nor is to be mov'd by a voluntary Motion and because it makes and contains within it self a sharper sort of Spirits needs very few Animal Spirits and therefore is furnish'd with very slender Branches of little Nerves The Liver and Lungs because they are furnish'd with fermentaceous and sowr Juices from other parts in sufficient quantity the one from the Heart the other from the Spleen receive very small Nerves dispers'd chiefly through the involving Membrane and hardly entring the Parenââ¦hyma or body of the Bowel The Spleen admits a greater number of Nerves and Animal Spirits for that making the Matter of the Ferment out of the Arterious Blood the acid salt particles of the blood are to be more strongly separated therein from the sulphury And thus it is in the rest of the Parts among which the more solid always require more the softer fewer Animal Spirits and of the softer those that are water'd with more Animal Spirits are harder than other softer parts as we shall make out when we treat of the Muscles Now that such a kind of Quality is most necessary in the Animal Spirits to promote the Nutrition of the Parts sundry Arguments demonstrate 1. Because those Parts which are exercis'd most and oftenest by the voluntary animal motion and into which to cause that motion of a necessity a greater proportion of Spirits flows than into such Parts as are less exercis'd because I say those Parts for the better separation and coagulation of the salt particles of the blood from the sulphury are nourish'd with a more solid Nourishment and consequently become much more hard and strong than other parts which are exercis'd less and into which those Spirits for that reason are not so copiously determin'd but only flow into them according to their ordinary course This we find in most men whose right Arm and Hand is much stronger than the left because of custom the one is ten times more made use of than the other as being the Instrument of most of our Actions for which reason a greater proportion of Spirits is determin'd to the one than to the other in which because there is not so plentiful a mixture of Animal Spirits there is not so great a separation and fixation of the salt and sulphury Spirits and consequently less firm Nourishment though sometimes the Bulk and Thickness may seem greater But that which is oppos'd in regard that by reason of the less coagulating Effervescency it is less freed from the sulphury Spirits it becomes soft pappy and fat and affords less strength to the Member 2. Because in such persons that walk much and frequently their Thighs are much firmer and stronger than in such who being given to Laziness seldom walk and yet their Thighs are fatter more fleshy softer and thicker And then again those that walk much are much stronger in their Thighs than in any other parts of their Body which they exercise less and therefore they are fit for walking and running but not for any other Labour 3. Because for the same reason it is that Women and lazy people are fat and soft but weak because there is no other than only the ordinary influx of Animal Spirits into the Parts and hence a greater quantity of the sulphury particles of the blood mixt with salt and less separated from them are appos'd together with the Salt which renders the Nourishment less firm 4. Because that in Paralytic Persons in whom very few Spirits or none at all flow into the Members that suffer first the suffering parts for some time are languid and somewhat swelling with an Impostume-like Tumor and at length grow lean and wither'd though much blood is forc'd to them through the Arteries 5. Because that such as use immoderate Venery waste away by reason of the great consumption and waste of Animal Spirits which for that cause flowing in a lesser quantity to the nourishment of the Parts Nutrition is obstructed and thence follows a leanness and wasting of the whole body 6. Because in an ill temper of the Brain and upon several Diseases an Atrophy follows either because of the consumption of these Spirits or because few are generated or those that are generated are vicious Thus Malpigius frequently observes that such as have receiv'd any Wound in the Brain at length die of a Consumption 7. Because
from the remotest Members of the Body against the Stream of the Spirits to the Brain to be there offered to the Mind Nevertheless Gassââ¦ndus describes a single way by which he believes this return of the Spirits to the Brain may be effected For saith he a Nerve or little Nerve cannot be touched but it must be compressed nor can it be compressed but the Spirit contained must be provoked by Distention and being stirred it must push forward or rather repel the next to it and by the same reason the Spirit coming from the Brain nor can that be repelled but the whole Series by reason of Repletion and Continuity being repelled the Spirit at the beginning of the Nerve flies back to the Brain And therefore it is that the Faculty of Sence residiââ¦g in the Brain is moved by this flying back and presently perceives and apprehends the Touch which is made And afterwards he adds That nothing is sent but rather seems to be remitieâ⦠and repelled that is to say the Spirit contained in the Nerves neither does ãâã appear that any thing else can touch the Brain But after this manner the Nerve being compressed the Spirit flowing into it being by that Pressure hindred from any farther Passage may be stopp'd indeed but no way repelled to the Brain or any Idea-carrying Motion be made from thence to the Brain because the continual Pressure or impulsive Motion of the Brain it self is an Obstacle to hinder the Spirits from being so strongly provoked toward the Nerves or their Ends that no contrary Motion can repel them to the Brain and that so much the less for that granting a stopping Cause yet there is no other repelling Cause Therefore it is with the Nerves as with the Arteries for the Arteries being squeezed the Blood is stopped from passing but does not flow back to the Heart because the Pulsation drives it so strongly from it that it cannot by any outward Pressure return again through the Arteries to the Heart And thus seeing the Brain with the same force expels the Spirits from it into the Nerves and seeing also that when any contract is made in any of the remotest Parts of the Body it is perceiv'd at the very same moment in the Head and in regard so rapid a Motion of the Spirits from the Foot to the Head cannot be compââ¦ehended by thought neither by reason of Repletion or Continuity the Spirits being prohibited farther passes through the Pressure of the Nerve can those Spirits which are at the Original of the Nerve fly back to the Brain because of the Propulsion aforesaid by which the Brain by its own proper Motion urges the Spirits continually toward the Nerves not permitting any to fly back Lastly seeing that by that Stoppage of Spirits no Idea of feeling whether soft or hard c. can be carryed to the Brain from the thing felt and there be represented to the Mind it is manifest that Gassendus's Opinion is but a Fiction XXI The latter Opinion that Sensation is caused in the little Fibres constituting the Body of the Nerve though more plausible yet it is hard to understand how in a moment of time the specific Image of Sensation can be carried from the Thigh to the Brain through the solid Substance of little Fibres and Nerves to be there apprehended by the Mind I know that some would make this out by the Similitude of the Strings in a musical Instrument which being touch'd at the lower end will tremble at the same time at the top But in the Bodies of Men there is not so strong a Tension of the Nerves not that streightness of Situation as in Strings pegg'd up but a great Laxity and Contortedness and a manifold Connexion every where with the Parts that such a continued Trembling should happen in the little Fibres of the Nerves Which Gassendus observes where he says That it is not the Spirit contained but the containing Tunicle which by reason of its Continuation and Distention to the Brain carries the Affection thither But because the Nerves are not extended in a streight Line like the Strings of a Lute but contorted and relaxed they cannot repress the Motion which is made at one End in the other Extremity Lewis de la Forge opposing these Words of Gassendus proves indeed that the Perception of Sense is caused by the Spirits flowing from the Part felt to the Brain but does not sufficiently convince us that this Perception is caused by the Motion communicated to the Brain His whole Argument rests upon the Influx of the Animal Spirits into the little Fibres of the Nerves which are thereby kept continually stretched But that loose Tension is not sufficient to enable a small Nerve that has so many Windings from the Foot to the Head and intervening Connexions to extend its Motion being lightly touched in the Foot so suddenly to the Brain The Noise of a Gun does not presently reach the Ear through the Air which is a yielding Body consequently there is a longer space of time required in the solid Body of a Nerve passing through so many intricate and various Turnings and yet at the very individual point of time that the Foot is touched the Idea of the Touch is felt in the Brain So that the Touch and the Perception seem to be both at the same Instant which could not be if the Motion of the Fibres were to extend it self to the Brain before the Touch could be perceived in the Brain If it be objected that this is done by the Continuity of the Nerve I answer that it may be done in hard extended things but not in soft and languid Thus if you set a Stick twenty foot long to the Ear and slightly strike the t'other end the Ear will presently perceive the Percussion but take the Gut of any large Beast and put it to the Ear blown up with Wind and hââ¦ld it to the Ear and strike at the other end the Motion shall never extend it self much above a Span much less will it reach the end next the Ear. And so it is with any Motion made in a soft languid and contorted Nerve at a distance from the Head Besides the Nerve is composed of innumerable Nerves so strongly adhering together that they cannot be parted asunder but by force Now if any small Fibre be moved in the Foot how shall that Motion reach the Brain when none of the rest which are annext to it never so much as stir If you say the first being moved the rest move and so the whole Nerve moves then the Perception of the Brain will be uncertain not being able to judge whether the first Motion were in the Toe or any other Part of the Foot Des Cartes makes mention of this Question and the better as he thinks to explain it We are to understand says he that those little Threads which as I said arise from the innermost Recesses of the Brain and compose the Marrow
the Pain anoint the Fore-head Temples and Top of the Head with Martiate or Alabastrin Oyntment mixed with a sixth part of Oyl of Dill or a Cataplasm of Flowers of Cammomil Melilot and Dill adding a little Nutmeg and Saffron with as much of the Crum of White-bread and White-wine as is sufficient and lay it between two Linnen Rags to the Temples and Forehead but beware of all Narcotics XII For the Corroboration of the Head and the rest of the Bowels and Diminution of the Flegm External and Internal Medicaments are proper and a convenient Diet. â Roots of Calamus Aromatic Elecââ¦m pane Fennel an ⥠s. Galangale Êiij Herbs Betony Marjoram Rosemary Hyssop Baum Thyme an M. j. Sage Fowers of Cammomil Staechas an M. s. Seed of Fennel Aniââ¦e Caroways an Ês Iuniper-berries Êvj Raisins cleansed ⥠ij Common Water ââ¦nd Whiteââ¦ine equal Parts Boil them anâ⦠make an Apozem to lb j. s. with which mix Syrup of Staechas ⥠ij or iij. If after he has taken this there requires more Exsiccation still the same Simples may be boiled in a Decoction of ãâã Sassapeââ¦il or Sassafras which will make the Medicine more effectual Let him continue this Decoction for some time or if at length it prove distastful let him often take of this Conditement â Specier Diambra â iiij Aromatic Rosatum â ij Ginger condited Conserve of Flowers of Sage and Rosemary an ⥠s. Syrup of Staechas q. s. For a Conditment XIII And in regard that Topics are of great use to corroborate the Head and fetch down cold Humors therein remaining let him anoint his Temples and fore-part of the Head upon the Coronal Suture with this Liniment â Oil of Nutmegs pressed Êj Oils of Thyme Rosemary Dill disââ¦illed an â j. Mix them for a Liniment After this Anointing put upon the Head the following Quilt â Leaves of Rosemary and Marjoram an Ês Flowers of Melilot Red Roses and Lavender an Êj Root of Florence Orrice Nutmegs Cloves Benjamin an â j. Beat them into a gross Powder for a Quilt Let him wear this a Month or two upon is Head XIV Let the Patient keep a proper Diet live in an Air moderately hot Let his Food be Meats of good Juice hot and easie of Diââ¦estion seasoned with Rosemary Marjoram Stone-Parsly Sage Betony Hysop Pepper Ginger and other Spices His Drink small Wine or Mede or midling Ale Let him not sleep long and use moderate Exercise Let him keep his Body soluble Let him avoid Sadness Melancholy and sudden Frights and keep himself in an even Temper free from Passion HISTORY II. A Phrensie A Stout young Man of a Choleric Constitution abounding with Blood and living intemperately having drank over freely at a Merry meeting and thereby over-heated at length being affronted by one of the Company fell into a most violent Passion yet being hindred from his present Revenge and carried Home never slept all that Night but like a Mad-man ran about his Chamber talking of nothing but Brawls Fighting Wounds and Revenge and that with great Rage and many Follies intermixed The next Day he was absolutely mad and began to lay violent Hands upon the Servants so that he was forced to be held by lusty Men. The next Night he continued waking with an extraordinary Delirium and Fury picking Straws and the Bed-cloaths sometimes flying upon those that were in the Room His Eyes were red his Looks furious and wild he bawl'd and roar'd was very thirsty feverish and his Urine pale The third Day the Physicians were sent for I. THE continued and raging Delirium with his Waking shewed that the Brain of this Patient was distempered and the Fever was a Sign that his whole Body was out of order II. The Disease was an Inflamation of the Membranes of the Brain and thence a hot Distemper of the Brain and Spirits which caused the Fever and that the Commotion of his Mind which the Physicians call a Phrensie which is a raging and continued Delirium with a continued Fever arising from an Inflammation of the Membranes of the Brain III. The remote Cause was Intemperance in Diet which engendring a great quantity of choleric Blood in the Body occasioned the antecedent Cause Which choleric Blood being heated by excess of drinking Wine and carried in greater quantity to the Head and there powred into the Substance of the Membranes of the Brain constitutes the containing Cause of this Distemper which Disease this Simptom follows IV. For the hot Blood flowing over copiously into those Membranes and there putrifying inflamed them and part of that Putrefaction being communicated through the Veins to the Heart and thence expelled hotter through the Arteries to the whole Body kindles the Fever which causes the extraordinary Drought of the Gullet and Mouth V. This Inflammation of the Membranes infects with a hot Distemper the Brain it self and Spirits whose extream Heat Mobility and inordinate Motion deprave the principal Functions of the Brain and so breed a Delirium which proves raging and continued because of the extream and continued Heat and rapid Motion of the fervent Spirits VI. This Disease is dangerous for several Causes 1. Because the principal part is affected 2. Because continual Waking weakens the Patient 3. Because this Delirium is not accompanied with Laughter but with Raging 4. Because the Inflammation is thereby much augmented and fomented and the Choleric Matter which uses to dye the Urine is carried all to the Head and leaves the Urine pale Only there is some hopes of Cure because there is no decay of Strength or appearance of bad Simptoms as Convulsions loss of Speech Hickupings Gnashing of Teeth or the like and therefore Cure must not be delay'd till the Patient grow worse VII This Cure consists in taking away the antecedent and containing Cause and Correction of the ill temper of the Parts VIII The choleric Blood which flies to the Head is first to be evacuated drawn back derived and repelled And therefore after an emollient Glister given open a vein first in one Arm and take away ten or twelve ounces of Blood the next day in the other and the third day again if there be necessity in the Vein of the Fore-head IX To evacuate the choleric Humors give this Draught â Rubarb the best Leaves of Senna an Êij Rhenish Tartar Êiij Anise-seed â j. Succory Water q. s. Make an Infusion then add to the Straining Elect. Diaprunum solutive Êiij Diagridion gr iij. Mix them for a Draught The next Days if he be bound let him be loosned with Glisters and the third or fourth day give him the foresaid Purge again X. Let his Temples and Fore-head be anointed twice or thrice a day with the following Liniment â Populeon Oyntment Êvj Oyl of Poppy Êiij Mix them for a Limment After anointing apply the following Oxyrrhodine with rags luke warm to his Fore-head â Oyl of Roses ⥠ij Iuice of Lettice ⥠iij. Iuice of Housleek Rose-water Vinegar of Roses
Tamarisch an ⥠s. Herbs Baum Borage March Violets Tops of Hops Betony Germander Majoram an M. j. Flowers of Stoechas M. s. Cordial Flowers an one little handful Citron and Orange Peel an Ê iij. Seeds of Fennel and Caraways an Ê j. s. Currants ⥠ij Water and Wine equal Parts Make an Apozem for a Pint and a half to which mix Syrup of Stoechas and Borage an ⥠j. s. XI After this preparation Purge with this Potion â Leaves of Senna ⥠s. White Agaric Ê j. Anise-seed Ê j. Ginger â j. Decoction of Barly q. s. Infuse them all Night Then add to straining Confect Hamech Ê iij. XII This done let him take this Apozem again and continue it for some time loosing his Belly every three or four days either with the foresaid draught or Confect Hamech or Cochiae Pills or Mesues and compounded Syrup of Apples highly commended by Rondeletius in this Case XIII After every Dose of his Apozem as also after Dinner and Supper let him eat the quantity of a Nutmeg of this Conditement â Specier Diambr sweet Diammosch Dianthos an â ij Candid Citron and Orang Peels an Ê iij. Conserve of Flowers of Borage Baum and Rosemary an ⥠s. Confect Alkermes â j. s. Syrup of Citron Rind q. s. Mix them for a Conditement XIV In the midst of these Cures peculiar Evacuations of the Head will not be amiss either by Masticatories or Sternutories made of Mar joram Gith-seed Roots of white Hellebore and Pellitory or the like XV. Great care is to be taken to provoke the Patient to sleep Therefore for his Supper give him sometimes a Hordeate or Amygdalate made with a Decoction of Barly and Lettice with which if he be hard to sleep mix one Ounce of Syrup of Poppys or more Or if these avail not of the Mass of Pills of Storax fifteen grains or of Laudanum Opiat three grains but this not often When he is not so much troubled with Waking it will suffice to anoint his Temple with Oyntment of Populeon mixt with some few grains of Opium Though Narcotics are to be used as little as may be for fear of accustoming the Patient too much to the use of them XVI His Diet must be such as breeds good Blood and corrects all the qualities of Melancholly Humors easie of Digestion moderately hot and moist prepared with Barly cleansed Borage Baum Bugloss Marjoram Raisins Betony c. avoiding Leeks Onions Garlic Cabbige Fish long pickled or dry'd in the Smoak and whatever beeds ill Juice and Melancholly nourishment let the Patient be moderate in his Diet neither too full nor too empty Let his Drink be small with a little Baum Rosemary or other such Herb mixt with it Let his Exercises be moderate His sleeping time much longer Let his Body be kept soluble And which is of great moment in this Cure let his Mind be taken off from all manner of sadness and thougthfulness and all occasions of fear and grief be avoided while his friends on the other side labour with grateful Arguments to perswade him of the vanity and falsehood of his idle Dreams and Imaginations HISTORY IV. Of Hypochondriac Melancholy A Noble German of forty Years of Age of a Melancholy Constitution having suffered deeply in the calamities of the late German War as Captivity Exile Famine and other Miseries which had reduced him to an ill sort of Diet the long use of which had begot wind roarings and distensions about his Midriff and a troublesom Ponderosity especially about his left Hypochondrium with difficulty of respiration and a palpitation of the Heart though not continual with loss of Appetite which made him sad fearful and thoughtful till at length understanding the death of his Wife he became so consternated that no perswasive and kind Language could asswage his sadness so that through continual watching restlessness horrible thoughts and want of sleep he began to rave at first by intervals but afterwards without ceasing he thought every Body came to kill him and therefore sought retirement and avoided Society No body but Servants entered his Chamber and of them he was afraid too if any other Persons came to visit him he besought them not to Murder him unprovided but to give him time to prepare himself for Death he only seemed to trust his Physitian from whom he often desired Antidotes against Poyson which he assured himself were often mixed with his Meat and took any Medicaments that were brought him IN this Person thus Distempered various Parts were grievously afflicted especially the Brain as appeared by the Delirium and the Bowels of the middle and lower Belly which the Palpitation of his Heart difficulty of breathing distention and ponderosity of his Hypochondriums and loss of Appetite plainly demonstrated II. The Symptom that chiefly insested is called Melancholly which is a Delirium without Rage or Fever arising from a Melancholly Phantasm III. The remote Causes of this Malady are Fear Terrors and Grief occasioned by Misfortunes which had long troubled and disordered the Spirits in their Motion to which an ill Diet mainly contributed For thereby Crudities were bred in the Bowels of the lower Belly thence Obstructions in the Spleen and neighbouring Parts The faculty of the Spleen was weaken'd so that not able to do its Office in Chymification and breeding Matter unfit for convenient Fermentation of the Humors it left many feculent acid sour thick and crude Humors which not able to pass the small Vessels got together in a large quantity in the left Hypochondrium about the Spleen which occasioned that troublesom Ponderosity accompanied with wind and roarings for that while Nature endeavours the Concoction of that acid Matter which she cannot well accomplish those acid Humors receive some Fermentation which begets that great quantity of Wind which not finding an easie Exit occasions those rumblings and distensions of the Parts This thicker acid and sharp Matter being carried to the Heart causes Palpitation while the Heart endeavours to expel that sharp pricking Matter from it And in regard that Melancholly Juice is not equally troublesom to all the Parts of the Heart thence it happens that the Palpitation does not always continue but comes by intervals The same Juice being expelled from the right Ventricle of the Heart to the Lungs when it comes to fill the small branches of the Arterious Veins and Veiny Artery as not being able to pass them without great difficulty fills the Breast with many Vapors and causes difficulty of Respiration But being carried through the Arteries with the Vital blood to the Brain it disorders the Motion of the Animal Spirits renders them more impure and alters them by a Specific and bad mistemper Thence those Melancholly Imaginations by which the Operations of the Mind and Ratiocination are disturbed which occasions a Delirium accompanyed with fear and sadness IV. But because that Melancholly humor is not generated at first in the Head but ascends from the Hypochondriums especially the left to
Age somewhat of a Phlegmatic Constitution was wont to be troubl'd twice or thrice a Year with Catarrhs falling upon his Teeth or Lungs which sometimes seized him with a slight Pain in his Head sometimes without any at all at length in Autumn he felt a distensive and heavy pain in the hinder part of his Head such as used to precede his Catarrh but then no Catarrh ensued however this pain increasing and being accompany'd with a giddiness after Purgation and Blood-letting by the advice of a Physitian and other proper Remedies applied the Pain abated so that the Patient went abroad again but venturing too soon into the cold Air when he found the Pain together with the giddiness encrease again he was forced to take his Bed and of a suddain was perceived to rave The Pain still more and more augmenting the second day standing by his Bed side he fell down not being able to rise but by those in the Room was put to Bed again where in a short time he fell into such a deep sleep that nothing but violent pulling and pinching him would wake him and then he only opened his Eyes a little but spoke nothing and fell asleep again The third day there was no rowsing him but when this profound sleep had continued about four days he began to wake however then he spoke but little and that after a wild and raving manner thus he lived eight days Afterwards he had a continual Inclination to sleep with his Eyes winking but could not sleep and muttered many things idly to himself sometimes lying still when he was thought to be asleep of a suddain he would endeavour to leap out of his Bed and to do something or other but was so weak that he could not In this inclination to sleep with a continued Delirium he remained eight or ten days afterwards he could not sleep at all neither had he any Inclination to sleep for a Fortnight together in the mean time the Delirium abated every day so that within that time he became sound of his Mind and recovering his strength was restored by his Physitians to his former Health during the whole course of his Distemper he had no Fever His Appetite was good even in his profound sleep for though when he waked he asked for nothing yet he took whatever was given him and digested it well By his wild Answers it appear'd that not only Imagination and Reason but his Memory was weakned The Question is what sort of Disease this Man was troubled with and with what Remedies it was to be cur'd I. THat the Brain of this Person was affected and thence his Principal and External Senses were also troubled is plain by the Relation II. That profound sleep which at first oppressed him was a Somnulent Coma which is a deep sleep arising from the benumedness of the common Sense But that heavy inclination to sleep which followed after yet with an inability to sleep was a Wakeful Coma which is a heavy propensity to sleep with an impotency so to do by reason of the Obstruction or Compression of the Vessels in the Ventricles of the Brain and a disorderly motion of the Spirits disturbing the Mind III. The Antecedent cause of this Malady was a Copious Generation of Flegm in the lower Parts which being carried to the Brain and collected in the Ventricles of it constitutes the containing Cause For that same Flegm not being able to fall down to the lower Parts as is usual but being there detained with its quantity distends the Vessels whence first a distending and oppressive Pain afterward that Flegm being more encreased in some manner compressed the Choroid-fold together with the wonderful Net hence the Vital Spirits not suffiââ¦ng to supply the want of Animal Spirits to perform the Offices of the principal and external Senses the Patient motion ceasing fell down not being able to rise again and then the external Senses ceasing a deep sleep ensued At length by the help of Nature and Medicines that obstruction of the Choroid-fold being somewhat open'd and the Vital Spirits let loose to encrease the Animal which were not yet plentiful enough besides that they moved disorderly through obstructed passages hence the mind became disturbed for that though more Spirits then before flowed forth to the Organs of the Senses yet they were not sufficient to perform the whole duty which caused that great inclination to sleep which however was still disturbed by the continual disturbance of the Mind so that though the Patient were willing to sleep he could not but as it were wak'd sleeping with continual Deliriums Lastly the Obstruction being wholly opened and the Spirits having gain'd free Passage yet very few Vapors ascending to the Brain by reason of the extream Emptiness of the Body to stay them their due time in the Brain hence followed continual Watchings which abated as more Vapors ascended to the Brain upon Digestion of more Nourishment There was no Fever because no Putrefaction of Humors molested the Heart IV. A Somnulent or waking Coma is a most dangerous Disease which kills many especially if the profound sleep extend it self beyond the fourth day in regard the most noble Bowel the Brain is most grievously affected For that Obstruction and Compression endangers the Choroid-fold for two Reasons either because the Coma for want of Animal Spirits may turn to an Apoplexy or because the hot Vital Spirits not being able to get through their wonted passages may cause an Inflammation in the Membranes of the Brain and then a Phrensie would ensue V. The principal Curative Indications are to draw back and evacuate the containing Matter at the beginning and so to open the Obstruction then to take away the Antecedent Cause and hinder a new collection of Flegm VI. Because a Man in that profound sleep can swallow nothing Glysters must be administred at least once a day Hard Frictions and Dolorific Ligatures of the extream Parts must be made use of Blood must be taken from the Arm. Cupping-glasses both without and with Scarification must be applied to the Shoulders Back and Neck The Patient also must often be waked with jogging and pinching iâ⦠it be possible and that the containing Matter may be shaken off and expelled this Sternutory is to be blown up into the Nostrils ever now and then â Root of white Hellebore â j. Pellitory â s. Leaves of Marjoram â j. Pepper Castoreum an gr v. For a Powder VII His sleep abating give him these Pills â Mass of Pill Cochiae â j. Extract of Catholicum â s. For five Pills Or if he cannot swallow them give him one dram of Powder of Diaturbith or Diacarthamum in a little small Ale Or a Purging draught prepared with Leaves of Senna Agaric and Jallop-Roots or the like VIII The Body being sufficiently Purged this Apozem or such like may be prescribed â Root of Acorus Êvj of Elecampane Fennel an ⥠s. of Galangal Êij Herbs Marjoram Rosemary Betony
Molestation of the Animal Actions with a cold Rhuminess of the whole Body in which Distemper the Patient keeps that Posture of Body wherein they were when first taken III. The Brain of this Woman was affected not the whole but in that Part where the common Sense lies and that by a vitious Humor or Vapor translated thither from the Womb. IV. The Antecedent Cause is a vitious and viscous Humor or thick Vapor generated or collected in the Womb and thence conveighed to the Head through blind Channels which adhering to the common Sensory and Parts adjoyning and involving them of a sudden hinders the determination of the Spirits from the common Sensory and so constitutes the containing Cause of this Catalepsis V. Now because the whole Brain is not affected but that sufficient Spirits are generated therein whose Influx into the Nerves is not hindred by any Compression or Obstruction of the beginning of the Nerves hence it comes to pass that those Spirits flowing into the Parts designed when the common Sensory is already possessed of a sudden by that vitious Humor or thick Vapor are not determined to other Parts but copiously flow to those Parts to which they were determined just before the Catalepsis Which is the reason that the several Parts remain in that Posture wherein they were before the Fit and that the Eyes Arms and Thighs remain as it were fixed VI. Now the reason why the Patient stands being set upon her Legs and why her Members being moved this way or that remain in the same Situation is this because the Situation of the Muscles being changed the Influx of the Spirits is also changed and the Pores before open through which the Spirits flowed are shut but others which were shut before are opened so that the Spirits which copiously flowed before into these the Situation being altered flows into those Muscles into which they still also flow till the Situation be altered VII Respiration is performed after the same manner as in those that sleep and remains unhurt partly because of the remarkable largeness and broadness of the Pores and the mainly necessary use of the Respiratory Nerves partly because of the Customary and continual Determination to the Respiratory Nerves VIII The Fit ceases upon the discussing or dissipation of that Humor or Vapor which possesses the common Sensory And the Fit returns when any Vapor or Humor of the same Nature suddenly takes possession again of the same common Sensory IX This Distemper is very dangerous because the most noble Part is affected and because those vitious Humors or Vapors are not easily dispiers'd But in this Patient there was great hopes of Cure in regard the Malady was not generated in the Brain but arose from another Place Besides that the Fits being short we thence judge the common Sensory to be seized not so much by a tough and viscous Humor as by a thick Vapor which is more easily attenuated and dispelled However in regard this thick Vapor may condense into a tough Humor to the hazard of a more durable Catalepsis and loss of Life it self therefore the Cure is not to be delay'd X. The Method of Curing is 1. To discuss that thick Humor or Vapor possessing the common Sensory 2. To purge the Womb and remove the Obstructions of it and prevent a new Generation of that depraved Humor 3. To prevent the assent of that Humor or Vapor to the Head 4. To strengthen the Head that it may no more admit of those Humors or Vapors but may be able forthwith to dissipaâ⦠and expel them XI In the Fit let this Sternutory be blown up into the Nostrils that the Expulsive Faculty being provoked the Vapor or Humor may thereby be violently removed â Root of white Hellebore â j. s. Pellitory Leaves of Marjoram Flowers af Lilly of the Valley an â s. Black Pepper Corns n o vii Castoreum gr iiij Then anoint the Nostrils Temples and Top of the Head with this Liniment and put a little Cotton dipped in it into the Ears â Oil of Thyme Rosemary Sage Caroways Castoreum Amber an â s. Martiate Oyntment Êj Then let this little Bag be hung about the Neck â Castor Assa Fetida Camphor an â j. s. Sow them into a thin silk Bag. And in the mean time omit not the giving of a strong Glister XII If after all this the Fit remain apply Cupping glasses with and without Scarrification to the Necks Scapulas and Shoulders with dolorific Ligatures and painful Frictions of the Thighs and Feet Then leÌt this little Bag boil a little while in Wine and then squeez'd be laid warm upon the top of the Head â Flowers of Rosemary Marjoram Thyme Calamint Flowers of Camomil and Stoechas an M. s. Seeds of Cummin Caroways Lovage an Êj s. Lawrel-berry Nutmegs an Êj For a little Bag. XIII The Fit being gone off give this purging Draught â Leaves of Senna ⥠s. White Agaric Êj Seed of Lovage â ij Decoction of Barley q. s. infuse them and add to the Straining Elect. Hiera Picra Êij XIV The Body being thus purged open a Vein in the Ancle and take away six or eight ounces of Blood XV. Then let the Patient drink three or four times a day a Draught of this Apozem â Roots of Fennel Valerian Dittany Aromatic Reed Male Pyony an ⥠s. Herbs Marjoram Nipp Calamint Rue Peniroyal Water Trefoil Baum an M. j. Flowers of Camomil Melilot Stoechas an M. s. Seeds of Lovage and wild Carrots an Êij Iuniper Berries Êvj Water q. s. For an Apozem of lbj. s. XVI These Medicaments are to be often repeated as occasion requires And as for the regular Course of living let the Air be temperate and pure perfumed sometimes with Rosemary Baum Thyme Rue Lovage Castor and the like The Diet of good Juice and easie Digestion as such as corroborates the Brain and Womb. The Drink small and without Setling Sleep and Exercise moderate and let all the Patients Evacuations be regular and in due time either spontaneous or procured by Art HISTORY X. Of Giddiness A Woman of thirty years of age fat and lusty of a flegmatic Constitution having many times been troubled so soon as Winter was over with a heavy Pain in her Head and Noise in her Ears at length in the Spring time was taken with a Giddiness that often went and came first more mild then more vehement at what time she thought all things turned round so that sometimes she could hardly stand upright but fell down unable to rise till the Giddiness ceased which presently returned if she looked upon Wheels that ran round Flame or Smoak ascending upward upon any rapid Stream or from any Precipice Her Appetite and Digestion were good her Evacuations were regular and in Season and all the Bowels of the middle and lower Belly seemed to be in a good Condition I. CErtain it is that the Seat of this Affection was in the Brain in regard that Annoyance
could hardly speak or breath and when she endeavoured to throw off the Burthen she was not able to stir her Members And while she was in that Strife sometimes with great difficulty she awoke of her self sometimes her Husband hearing her make a doleful Inarticulat Voice waked her himself at what time she was forced to sit up in her Bed to fetch her Breath sometimes the same Fit returned twice in a Night upon her going again to Rest. I. THe Brain of this Woman was primarily affected especially in the hinder Ventricle of the Brain near the Spinal Pith for the Muscles of the Parts seated below the Head are agrieved which appears by her difficulty of breathing and the hindered Motion of her Breast Thighs and Arms. Hence the Heart is affected with the Lungs II. This Affection is called Incubus or the Night-Mare which is an Intercepting of the Motion of the Voice and Respiration with a false Dream of something lying ponderous upon the Breast the free Influx of the Spirits to the Nerves being obstructed III. The antecedent Cause of this Malady is an over-redundancy of Blood in the whole Body whence many Vapors are carried to the Head and there detained by the Winter-cold streightning the Pores and thickning those Vapors and narrowing the Passage to the beginning of the Spinal Marrow which hinders a sufficient Passage of the Animal Spirits to the Nerves and this constitutes the containing Cause IV. For while the Passages of the Nerves are compressed by the more thick Vapors detained about the lower part of the Brain at the entrance of the Marrow into the Spine sufficient Animal Spirts do not flow into the lower Parts which causes the Motion of the Muscles to fail Now because the Motion of the Muscles for the most part ceases in time of sleep except the Respiratory Muscles therefore the failing of their Motion is first perceived by reason of the extraordinary trouble that arises for want of necessary Respiration Now the Patient in her Sleep growing sensible of that Streightness but not understanding the Cause in that Condition believes her self to be overlay'd by some Demon Thief or other ponderous Body being neither able to move her Breast nor to breath Then endeavouring to shake off that troublesome Weight as apprehensive of some ensuing Suffocation but not being able to move the rest of her Members she believes them under the same Pressure Upon which when she tries to call out for assistance but because of the streightness of her Respiration she is not able to speak distinctly she makes an inarticulate Noise with great difficulty In this Strugling she continues till the Animal Spirits detained at the lower Part of the Brain by the Compression of the Spinal Marrow and there collected in a greater quantity at length forced by the continual Flux of Spirits from the Heart violently make their way through the Pith into the Nerves and Muscles and restore Motion to the Parts Then the Patient moves her Body and wakes and by that motion those thick Vapors are dissipated and being awake she is forced to take Breath to repair the Loss which she suffered for want of Respiration But because there is yet a larger quantity of these Vapors still remaining in the Head hence it comes to pass that if she fall asleep again especially if she lye upon her Back the same Evil returns in regard those thick Vapors settle more easily toward the hinder part of the Head near the Marrow V. Now that they are Vapors and not Humors is plain from hence that the Malady is so soon mastered which could not be done so suddenly were they Humors which would rather cause an Apoplexie or some other more dangerous Evil that they are thick and not thin Vapors appears from hence because the thin Vapors would pass more easily through the Pores though narrower which the thick cannot do which requires motion of the Body to dissipate them which Motion ceasing in Sleep they stick to the Place and streighten the Pores of the Nerves But if any cold ill Temper of the Brain happen at the same time those Vapors are easily condensed into Humors by that Cold which if detained in the Head cause Heaviness the Coma Apoplexy and the like If they flow from the Head to the lower Parts they breed Catarrs with which our Patient was wont to be troubled in the Winter-time VI. This Malady is dangerous least the collected Vapors being condensed in the Head should breed a Coma Apoplexy or the like VII It consists in removing the Antecedent Principal and containing Cause and the Corroboration of the Brain VIII To purge away the Antecedent Cause or the great quantity of Humors let the Body be purged with Pill Cochiae Powder of Diaturbith or this Potion â Leaves of Senna Êiij White Agaric Rhubarb an Êj s. Anise-seeds â ij White Ginger â s. Decoction of Barley q. s. Infuse them and to the Straining add Elect. Diaphaenicon Êij IX Then because she is plethoric take away ⥠viij or ix of Blood from her Arm. X. After Blood-letting let her take every morning a Draught of this Apozem â Root of Calamus Aromaticus Fennel Stone-parsley Capers an Êvj Herbs Betony Marjoram Dodder Succory Borage Sorrel an m. j. Flowers of Stoechas m. s. Iuniper Berries ⥠s. Blew Currants ⥠ij Water q. s. Boil them according to Art adding toward the end Rubarb white Agaric an Êij Anise-seed ⥠s. Cinnamon â j. s. Make an Apozem of lb. s. XI To expel the containing Cause Errhinas snuft up into the Nostrils or a sneezing Powder of Root of white Hellebore Pellitory Leaves of Marjoram and Flowers of Lilly of the Valley greatly conduce XII To corroborate the Brain let her take a small quantity of this Conditement â Specier Diambr Aromatic Rosat an â ij Conserve of Flowers of Betony Sage Anthos candied Root of Acorns an ⥠s. Syrup of Stoechas q. s. XIII To the same purpose let her wear such a Quilt as this upon her Head â Leaves of Rosemary Marjoram Thyme Flowers of Lavender an Êj Nutmegs â ij Cloves â j. Benjamin â s. Beat them into a gross Powder XIV Keep her in a pure and moderate hot Air. Let her Diet be sparing but of good Juice and easie Digestion Let her Suppers be more moderate then her Dinners Her Drink must be small her Exercise moderate and so must her Sleep be and let her be careful of sleeping upon her Back Lastly a sedate Mind and a soluble Body are of great moment in this Case HISTORY XII Of the Apoplexy A Strong Man about forty years of age both a great Feeder and Drinker complained of a heavy Pain in his Head for two Months together but took no care of himself but followed on his usual Course of Drinking Fore-noons and After-noons but at length one Morning waking in his Chamber after he had muttered out three or four inarticulate Words he fell of a sudden void of
Sense or Motion only that he breathed and had a strong Pulse I. THat this man's Head was terribly afflicted the Cessation of the Animal Functions sufficiently declared II. This Affection is called an Apoplexy which is a sudden Privation of all the Animal Functions except the Act of Respiration III. It is plain that it was no Lethargy Syncope Sleepy Coma Catalepsis or Epilepsie because the Patient without any Fever lay almost immoveable insensible nor could be waked by any means having all his Members languid only with a strong Pulse and a heavy Respiration which are no Simptoms of the foresaid Diseases IV. The Brain is affected about the beginning of the Pith which is the Original of all the Nerves then besieged by a Flegmatic Humor V. The remote Cause was continual Gluttony and Drunkenness by which the Brain in a long time was extreamly weakned and the many crude and Flegmatic Humors generated therein and collected together in the Ventricles made the Antecedent Cause which afterward setling at the Original of the Nerves constituted the containing Cause VI. The Animal Spirits being hindred by those Humors contracting the Pores of the beginning of the Nerves presently all the Animal Functions cease and the Patient becomes void of Sense and Motion except Respiration because the Spirits still flow thither by reason of the largeness of the Pores of the Respiratory Nerves But the Distemper lasting together with the Flegmatic Obstruction or Compression the Influx of the Spirits into them is also stop'd which causes the Respiration also to fail and thence a heaving and ratling in the Throat VII The Pulse beats well because the Blood sent from the right Ventricle of the Heart to the Lungs is sufficiently as yet refrigerated but if the Disease continue the Pulse will also fail because the Blood of the right Ventricle of the Heart is not sufficiently ventilated and cool'd so that little Blood comes to the left Ventricle which weakens the Motion of the Heart VIII This Disease is very dangerous yet because it is but in the beginning and Respiration is not yet come to Ratling and for that there is a strong natural Heat remaining in the Patient there is some hope of Cure though not without some fear of a Palsie that will ensue the Cure IX The Method of Cure the removal of the flegmatic Humors obstructing the beginning of the Nerves to prevent a new Generation and Collection of them and to corroborate the Brain X. Let the Body be moderately moved let the Hairs be plucked and laborious Rubings and Ligatures of the Arms and Thighs This Glister may be also administred â Wormwood Rue Pellitory of the Wall Mercury Hyssop Beets Lesser Centaury an M. j. Leaves of Senna ⥠j. Celocynth ty'd in a Bag Êj Anise-seed Êv Water q. s. Boil them according to Art â Of the Straining ⥠x. Elect. Hiera Picra Diaphoenicon an ⥠j. Salt â iiij for a Glister Or instead thereof this Suppository â Specierum Hierae Êj Trochises Alhanhal â s. Salt Gemma â j. Honey â vj. Make a Suppository and at the end of it fasten gr iiij of Diagridium XI After he has taken this Glister Bleed him moderately in the Arm then apply Cupping-glasses with and without Scarification to his Neck Shoulders Scapulas and Legs XII Let this Sneezing Powder be also blown up into the Nostrils â Roots of white Hellebore â j. Pellitory of Spain â s. Leaves of Marjoram â j. Black Pepper Castoreum an gr v. For a Powder XIII Outwardly let this little Bag be applied warm to his Head â Salt M. j. s. Sea-sand Mij Seeds of Cummin Fennel Lovage an Êij Cloves Êj s. Heat them in a dry Stone Pot put them in a linnen Bag and apply them warm to the Head XIV Let the Nostrils Temples and Top of the Head be anointed with this Liniment â Oââ¦ls of Castor Lavender Rosemary Amber an â j. Martiate Oyntment Êj XV. When the Patient begins to come to himself give him now and then a Spoonful of this Water â Water of Tylet Flowers Lilly of the Valleys Aqua Vitae of Matthiolus Syrup of Stoechas an ⥠j. XVI Let him then be purged with Pill Cochiae extract of Catholicon Elect. Diaphenicon or Hiera Picra Powder of Diaturbith or the Infusion of such kind of Flegm-purging Ingredients XVII After Purgation let him take this Apozem â Roots of Sweet Cane Fennel an Êvj Galangal ⥠iij. Marjoram Betony Rosemary Rue Calamint Hyssop an M. j. Flowers of Stoechas M. s. Cordial Flowers an one little Handful Iuniper Berries Êvj Seeds of Anise Fennel an Êij Water and Hydromel equal parââ¦s Make an Apozem of lbj. s. Of which let him take four or five ounces thrice a day with a small quantity of this Conditement â Specier Diambre â iiij Sweet Diamosch Ês Roots of sweet Cane candied Conserves of Betony Anthos and Flowers of Sage Syrup of Staechas q. s. XVIII Let this Quilt be laid also upon his Head â Leaves of Marjoram M. j. Rosemary and Flowers of Lavender an two small Handfuls Cloves Nutmegs an â jj Benjamin â j. Beat them into a gross Powder and quilt them into red Silk XIX An Air moderately hot and dry either by Art or Nature is most proper for this Distemper Meats of good Nourishment and easie of Digestion condited with Rosemary Marjoram creeping Thyme Sage Betony Baum Hyssop the Carminative Seeds and Spices c. Small Drink and sometimes a little Hypocrass Short Sleeps moderate Exercise and orderly Evacuations HISTORY XIII Of the Palsey and Trembling A Virgin twenty five years of Age of a Flegmatic Constitution having for a long time ââ¦ed upon Sallads Cucumbers and raw Fruit afterwards complaining of heavy dozing Pains in her Head at length fell Apoplectic to the Ground without Motion or Sense except Respiration The Physician who was sent for had brought her to this pass that after six hours she opened her Eyes again and after twenty hours was fully restored to her Senses and spoke but all the Left-side of her Body below the Head remain'd immoveable with a very dull Sense of Feeling Yet her Monthly Customs observed their Periods though not so copious I. THat Affection which remained after the weak Apoplexy went off is called a Palsie Which is a Privation of Voluntary Motion or Sense or both in one or several Parts of the Body II. The Part affected is the Spinal Pith chiefly about the beginning of it where the one half Part of it being compressed or obstructed by the Flegmatic Humor expelled from the Brain disturbs the Use of all those Nerves proceeding from that side and by consequence of the Muscles III. The remote Cause is disorderly Diet and the too much use of cold things whence many flegmatic Humors being generated in a flegmatic Body cause an oppressive Pain in the Head which is the antecedent Cause which also afterwards obstructing the Original of the Marrow of the Brain and afterwards cast
Air no less troublesome to it IV. Which Vellication of the Nerve being communicated to the Nerve and perceived by the Mind presently more copious Spirits were determined to the Place affected for its Relief which distending in breadth the Nerve and Muscle belonging to it but contracting it in length caused the Convulsion By the Pain of this Convulsion the Head being troubled sends the Animal Spirits disorderly to these or other lower Parts and so contracting them in the same manner the Contraction happens not only in the wounded but in other Parts likewise and from this great Disturbance of the Brain and Animal Spirits happens a Delirium V. This is a dangerous Malady for besides the Nerves and Muscles the noble Bowel is distmpered Therefore says Hippocrates a Convulsion ensuing a Wound is very dangerous But the Youth and Strength of the Patient promises great hopes of Cure besides that the Convulsion proceeds from an external Cause that may be removed VI. The Method of Cure consists in keeping the Patient warm and in a warm Place in removing the sharp and biting Oyntment and washing the Wound with Barley-water boiled with Hyssop and a little Honey dissolved in it then put a Tent into it dipped in this Oyntment â The Yolk of an Egg n â j. Honey Turpentine an Êiij Spirit of Wine Êij Then lay on Emplaster of Betony or Melilot VII The Parts afflicted and especially the wounded Arm are to be fomented with this Fomentation â Marjoram Rosemary Betony Calamint Hyssop Basil an M. j. Flowers of Dill M. ij Of Chamomil Melilot an M. j. s. Seeds of Cumin ⥠j. of Lovage Êiij Of Dill ⥠s. White-wine q. s. Boil them to lbiij VIII After Fomentation strongly chaââ¦e the Parts affected with this Liniment warm â Martiate Oyntment Oyl of Ireos Oyl of Foxes Earth-worms and Spike an ⥠j. Oyl of Castor ⥠s. IX In the mean time after a Glister given let the Parties take a Draught of this Apozem to strengthen the Brain and Nerves â Root of sweet Cane Fennel Male Piony an Êvj Herbs Of Majoram Rue Betony Rosemary Baum Basil Calamint an M. j. Flowers of Stoechas M. s. Fennel Seed Êij Raisins cleansed ⥠ij Water q. s. Boil them to lbj s. Then mix Water of Tilet Flowers Syrup of Stoechas an ⥠iij. X. Now and then let her take a small quantity of this Conditment â Species Diambra â iiij Candied Root of sweet Cane Conserve of Flowers of Sage Betony Anthos an ⥠s. Syrup of Stoechas q. s. XI Lastly clap such a quilted Cap upon her Head â Leaves of Marjoram M. s. Of Rosemary Betony Flowers of Dill Melilot an Two little Handfuls Nutmegs Êj Benjamin Ês Beat them into a Gross Powder for a quilted Cap. XII The Convulsion ceasing the Body must be purged with an Infusion of Leaves of Senna Rubarb Agaric c. or with Cochiae or Golden Pills Diaphenicon or Diaturbith with Rubarb And then return to the use of the foresaid Apozem and Conditement XIII Her Diet must be easie of Digestion condited with Marjoram Hyssop Rosemary Betony Sage Anise-seed Fennel-seed and the like Let her sleep Long and take her Rest as much as may be And be sure the Body evacuate regularly HISTORY XV. Of the Epilepsie A Boy of eight years of Age indifferent lusty no care being had of his Diet first became sad and the Winter being past often complain'd of a grievous Head-ach In March as he was at play he fell down of a sudden quite senseless writh'd his Eyes and clutch'd his two Thumbs hard in his Fists That Fit soon went off but the next day it returned much more vehement attended with manifest Convulsions of the Body From that time the Fits returned twice thrice and four times a Week with more terrible Convulsions But in the Summer they were much gentler and not so frequent But the Autumn following especially near Winter the Fits took him very often and very violent and that too of a sudden without any warning with horrid Convulsions and Foming at the Mouth And at last the I continuance and violence of the Distemper had so disordered the Animal Functions that the Child was become sottish I. THAT the Boys Brain was affected was plain by the distress of the Animal Functions II. This Distemper is called an Epilepsie Which is a Convulsion of the whole Body not perpetual with which the Party taken falls to the Ground with an intercepting of the Senses and Functions of the Mind rising from a Peculiar malignant and acrimonious Matter III. Bad Diet contributes much to the breeding of this Disease as the greedy devouring of bad and raw Fruit which heaps up Crude and Flegmatic Humors in a Flegmatic Body and these filling the Brain first caused the Head-ach then through their long stay in the Brain obtaining a certain peculiar pravity and acrimony constitute the containing Cause of the Epilepsis IV. From this depraved and acrimonious Humor exhale sharp and malignant Vapors which as often as they twitch and bite the beginning of the Nerves about the heat of the common Sensory so often they cause the Fit For while Nature endeavors to shake off that troublesom Acrimony from the sensible Parts it happens that as the Spirits flow in greater or less quantity into them they contract and relax alternately and move the rest of the Nerves and Muscles of the Body after the same manner whence those short and frequent Convulsions V. Now because this Malignant and sharp Humor chiefly and oftenest afflicts the small diminutive Nerves near the seat of the common Sensory hence it comes to pass that the fit so suddainly seizes For so soon as those little Nerves feel that Acrimony Nature endeavors to shake it off And because that endeavor is made and begins near the common Sensory therefore there is a stop put upon the Functions of the Senses and Mind For in regard the Pine Kernel is presently affected and for that the Influx of the Animal Spirits through the Nerves sometimes contracted sometimes relaxed can never be regular hence it happens that the Organs of the Senses become defective in their Functions and by reason of that disorderly Influx of the Spirits into the Nerves and Muscles the Patient presently falls VI. The Fits are milder and not so frequent in Summer For that the Pores of the whole Body are more open by reason of the External heat so that there is a greater dissipation of the Humors and considering the time of the year less Flegm is bred and heaped up in the Brain Therefore in Autumn and Winter they are most frequent and violent because of the greater abundance of Flegm then bred and less easie to be dissipated through the Pores then contracted with Cold besides the Vapors exhaling from it are more abundant and acrimonious VII The Foam at the Mouth proceeds from hence for that those Flegmatic Humors expelled from the Brain into the Jaws and Lungs by that
Division of the Name The Bigness Whether immoderate Venery diminishes the Brain Whether Men or Women have most Brains The Shape The Substance The Colour and Softness The Fibers The Cortex and Pith or Marrow How the Matter of the Animal Spirit is separated from the Brain Whether the Shell be separable from the Marrow The Temper of the Brain Its Arteries Whether the Arteries enter the Substance of the Brain The Veins The Anastomoses of the Vessels Its Nerves It s Division It s Motion Whether the Brain move by its own proper motion The necessity of the said Motion What Organ it is The Seat of the Animal Faculties The Prââ¦minency of the Brain Snakes taken out of the Brain The Brawny Body The Lucid Septum Veins Ventricles The two upper Ventricles The Fornix The Choroid Fold It s Rise Progress It s Use. Slime or Snot The Progress of the superfluous Blood from the Fold Rolfinch's Mistake concerning the Cause of a Catarrh The third Ventricle The Buttocks The Testicles The Pineal Kernel Sand and Gravel in the Kernel The Use of this Kernel The Choroid Fold The Cerebel It s ãâã It s ãâã It s Substance ãâã ãâã The Vermicular Processes Varolius's Bridge The Cistern Where the Seat of the Memory Its Parts The fourth Ventricle Calamus Scriptorius The long Marrow The difference between this and the Marrow of the Bones It s Motiââ¦n It s Substance Its Vessels The Coverings ãâã Division It s Cavity The Coverings The Mamillary Processes Their Number Their Original Little Pipes The Channels for the Flegm Their Coats The Use of them Not Odoratory Nerves Nerves within the Cranium The seven Pairs The first Pair Optic Their Coats The Course or Substance of the Strings The Pituitary Kernel Its Vessels It s Situation It s Substance It s Divison It s Bigness The second Pair moving the Eyes The Third Pair The fourth Pair serving to the Taste The fifth Pair serving to the Hearing The Vagous Pair The Turn-again Nerves The intercostal Fold The Mesenteric Folds Why the Bowels have their Nerves from the 6th Pair The 7th Pair moving the Tongue Whether these nervs differ from others in substance and composition The Office of the Brain The Action of the Brain Whether generated in the Cavities of the Falx Whether generated in the Pineal Kernel Whether generated in the Choroid Fold Whether generated in the exterior Arteries Whether generated in the Substance it self of the Brain Two Objections The Cause of the Motion of the Brain The Reason of the Apoplexy The second Objection answered The Definition of Spirits The Opinion of Glisson concerning the Matter The Opinion of Cartesius The Matter out of which the Animal Spirits are generated Whether Air concurs with the Matter The separation of the Spirituous salt part The separation of the salt part from the sulphury Affinity of Particles The separation of the Spirituous from the thick part The diversity of Spirits in thinness thickness The Passage thro' the Pores of the Nerves Why these Spirits do ãâã corrode by reason of their Acrimony The Difference between the Animal Vital Spirits The twofold Use of these Spirits Objection What these Spirits contribute to nourishment The progress of Nutrition The Parts of the Face The Forehead The Muscles of the forehead Muscles of the hinder part of the Head The Number The Figure Their Colour The Bigness Their Consent The Light of the Eye Whether diseas'd Eyes be contagious No Inquinations issue from the Eyes Two sorts of parts of the eyes The Orbits The Figure and Largeness The Coats Their holes A Sign of the French Disease The Eye-lids The Vessels Muscles The Ciliar Muscle What is ãâã Motion Observations taken from the Eye-brows Canthi The inner Canthus The Cilia The Lachrymal Points The Eye-brows â⦠Tears in Sadness In the Murr and Sneezing In Laughter Onyons Mustard c. From Pain in the Eye Whenee the great quantity of Tears Why Men in great Sadness cannot weep Wherefore only Man weeps The Arteries Veins Muscles Their Original The Innominate Tunicle The upper Muscle The Humble Muscle The Bibitory Muscle The Indignabund The first Oblique Muscle The second Oblique Muscle The Trochlear A seventh Muscle in Brutes The Nerves Why the Eyes move together The Adnate Tunicle The reason of an Ophthalmy The Innominate Tunicle â⦠ãâã ãâã ãâã and Oxen. Proper Membranes Sclââ¦rotic The Choroides The Colours of it The Iris. The Apple of the Eye The Ciliar Ligament The Retina The Humors of the Eye The Watry ãâã The heaâ⦠of iâ⦠Whether a Part of the Body Whether an Excrement The use of the watry Humor The Vitreous Humor The Vitreous Tunicle It s use The Crystalline Humor The Cobweb Tuni cle The use of the Crystalline Humor Whether Parts of the Body Whether these Humors are sensible The Action of the Eye Definition of Sight The Organ of Hearing Their Number Their Magnitude and Figure Helix Anthelix Tragus Antitragus Alvearium Concha Indications The Parts of the Ear. The Gristle The Muscles The Vessels The Parotid Glands The inner Organ of Hearing The Auditory Passage Ear-wax The Bee-hive The Membrane of the Drum It s Rise It s Connexion The String It s ãâã It 's Muscles The use of the Membrane The Tympanum or Drum The four little Bones By whom discover'd The Hammer The Anvil The Stirrup The Orbicular Bone The passage from the Tympanum to the Iaws An Observation The Holes The Oval-Window The Round Window The Labyrinth The Cochlea The Innate-Air Veââ¦ls Nerveâ⦠Use. The Definition Whether Hearing be an Action Soâ⦠The Generation of Sound Differences of Sound The Organ of smelling The Description of the Nose Figure and Bigness It s Skin Bones Spungy Bones The Use of the spongy Bones Filling of the Nose Gristles Muscles The Nostrils The inner Membrane Vessels conveighing Blood Lymphatics Nerves The definition of Smelling Scent Whether Smells are Substances The efficient Cause of Smells Difference of Odors The Organ of Smelling Whether by the Nerves Whether by the Papillary Process Whether in the Membranes The true Organ of Smelling The Medium of Smelling The manner of Smelling Smelling is only in breathing Creatures Why a Scent is grateful or ingrateful The Cheeââ¦s The Apple of the face The Bucca The Lips Pro labiae Mentum or the Chin. The Substance of the Lips The Vessels The Use. The Mouth The Use. Common Muscles The square Muscle The Buccinator Muscles proper to the Lips The Muscles of the lower Iaw The Temple Muscle The Digastric The First Mansory The second Mansory The external Wing-like The Gums The Palate It s Use The Uvula It s Use. The ãâã The Use. The Hyoides-Bone Muscles The Shape It s Substance The Exterior Membrane The seââ¦undary Use. The glutinous substance The Paplike-Body Fibers The Motion of the Tongue No Kernel The Connexion Its Vessels Nerves The Epigloits The Tonsils Its Muscles Genioglossum Ceratoglossum Myloglossum The little Kernels The Spittle Channels under
are composed out of the Similar And yet among those Similar Parts which compose the Organic never did any one reck'n the Blood or Spirits as Similar Parts For all the Organs ought to derive their Composition from those things which are proper and fixed not from those things which are common to all and fluid continually wasted and continually renewed IX Therefore the Body of Man may exist intire in its Parts without Blood Spirits and Air but it cannot act nor live without ' em And thus a Man cannot be said to live without a rational Soul and to be a perfect and entire Man yet every one knows that the Soul is not to be reck'n'd among the parts of the corruptible Body as being incorruptible subsisting of it self and separable from the rest of the Body since that being incorruptible it cannot proceed from any incorruptible Body but derives it self from a divine and heavenly Original and is infused from above into the corruptible Body to the end it may act therein so long as the Health and Strength of those corruptible Instruments will permit Actions to be perform'd To which we may add that an Anatomist when he enquires into the parts of human Body considers 'em as such not as endu'd with Life nor as the parts of a Rational Creature Neither does he accompt the Causes of Life and Actions by any manner of Continuity or Unity adhering to the Body to be Parts nor is it possible for him so to do And thus it is manifest from what has been said That the Spirits and Blood and other Humors neither are nor can be said to be Parts of our Body Yet all these Arguments will not satisfy the most Eminent I. C. Scaliger who in his Book de Subtil Exercit. 280. Sect. 6. pretends with one Argument as with a strong battering Ram to have ruin'd all the Foundations of our Opinion If the Spirit saith he and he concludes the same Thing of the Blood and Spirits be the Instrument of the Soul and the Soul is the beginning of Motion and the Body be the Thing moved there must of Necessity be a Difference between the thing moved and that which moves the Instrument Therefore if the Spirits are not animated there will be something between the thing enlivening and enliven'd forming and form'd which is neither form'd nor enliven'd But the Body is mov'd because it is enliven'd Yet is it not mov'd by an external but an internal Principle Now it is manifest that the Spirits are also internal and that the internal Principle of Motion is in them therefore it follows that they must be part of the Member But this Argument of the most acute Scaliger tho' it seems fair to the Eye at first sight yet thoroughly considered will appear to be without Force as not concluding any thing of Solidity against our Opinion For the Spirit is no more an Instrument that moves the Body than the Air is the Instrument that moves the Sight or Hearing So neither are the Spirits the Instrument of the Soul but only the necessary Medium by which the active Soul moves the instrumental Body and also perceives and judges of that Motion so made in that Body So that it is no such Absurditie as Scaliger would have it to be but a Necessity that there should be something inanimate between the enlivening Soul and the instrumental Body enliven'd which is part of neither but the Medium by which the Action of the enliven'd instrumental Body may be perform'd by the enlivening Soul But saies Scaliger the Body is moved because it is enlivened and that not by an external but an internal Principle We grant the whole yet we deny the Spirits to be the internal Principle when it is most apparent that the Soul is the internal Principle which operates by the assistance of the Spirits So that it cannot from hence be proved that the Spirits live or are Parts of the Body but only that they are the Medium by which the Soul moves the Body But because that Scaliger spy'd at a distance a most difficult Objection viz. How the Spirits could be a Part of any corporeal Body when they are always flowing and never in any constant Rest but continually in Motion through all the Parts of the Body indifferently to avoid this Stroak he says that the Spirit 's a quarter of that part of the Body where they are at the present time and when they flow out of that part then they become a part of that Body into which they next infuse themselves and so onward But this way of concluding of Arguments is certainly very insipid and unbeseeming so great a Man when it is plain from the Definition of a Part that a part of our Body is not any fluid and transient Substance but as it is joyned to the Body by Continuity and Rest. X. The Parts of the Body are twofold 1. In respect of their Substance 2. In respect of their Functions XI In respect of their Substance they are divided into Similar and Dissimilar XII Similar Parts are those which are divided into Parts like themselves So that all the Particles are of the same Nature and Substance And thus every part of a Bone is a Bone of a Fiber a Fiber Which Spigelius calls Consimiles or altogether alike the Greeks ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or of like Parts They are commonly reckoned to be ten Bones Gristles Ligaments Membranes Fibers Nerves Arteries Veins Flesh and Skin To these by others are added the Scarf-Skin Tendons and Fat By others the two Humors in the Eyes the Glassie and the Crystalline by others the Marrow the Brain and Back-Bone And lastly by others the Hair and Nails Of these some are simply Similar as the Bones Gristles Fibres c. wherein there is no difference of Particles to the Sight I say manifest to the Sight for that in respect of the several smallest Elements not to be perceived by the Eyes but by the Mind of which they are composed no part of 'em can be said to be really and simply Similar Others are only Similar as to the Senses wherein there is a difference of Particles manifest to the Sight as a Vein Arterie Nerve c. For a Vein consists of the most subtile Fibers and a Membrane An Arterie of Fibers and a double different Tunicle A Nerve consists of the Dura and Pia Mater or Membrane little Fibers and Marrow Nevertheless to a slight and careless Sight they seem to be Similar because they are every where composed after the same manner and so are like to themselves as not having any other Substance or Composition in the Brain than in the Foot or any other Parts Of the several similar Parts we shall afterwards discourse in their proper Places Now all the similar and solid parts in the first forming of the Birth are drawn like the Lines of a rough Draught in Painting out of the Seed to which the Blood and milkie Juice
more juicy fort of Meats when the chiefest part of the Food not being yet turn'd into Chyle still remain'd in the Ventricle LIX Hence appears the mistake of many Physicians who thought that the Nourishment which was first eaten was first discharg'd out of the Stomach those things which were last eaten were last parted with And hence they have been very careful to prescribe an Order in Feeding as to eat those things which are of easie Concoction first and those things which are hard of Digestion last for fear of begetting Crudities through a preposterous Order in Feeding according to the Admonitions of Fernelius 3. de Sympt Caus. c. 1. 5. Pathol. c. 3. Mercurialis 3. Prax. c. 12. Sennertus 3. Prax. part 1. Sect. 2. c. 9. and of many others Certainly whatever Variety is received into the Stomach is confus'd mix'd and jumbled together and that by Fermentation by which the spiritous and thin Particles spread themselves and free themselves from the dissolv'd thicker Substances and so the thick being stirr'd and agitated together with the thin by that motion there is made a Mixture of all together of all which Mass that which is sufficiently digested passes through the Pylorus that which requires farther Concoction remains of a harder Substance in the Stomach LX. Here three hard Questions are to be examined in their Order First Whether if Hunger be occasion'd by the acid fermentaceous Particles creating a troublesome Vellication in the Stomach what is the Cause of that which is call'd Pica or a deprav'd Appetite as when People long for Chalk Oatmeal Lime and the like Secondly Whether in a Dyspepsie or difficulty of Digestion and Fermentation in the Guts Choler can be bred in the Stomach such as is evacuated upward and downward in the Disease call'd Cholera Thirdly Whether the whole Chyle when concocted on the Stomach fall into the Intestines LXI As to the first The Cause of a deprav'd Appetite call'd Pica and Malacia seems to us not to have been by any person sufficiently explain'd when as the affect it self is a thing to be admir'd in regard the force of it is such especially in Virgins and Women for men are seldom troubled with it that they will often with a wonderful desire covet Meal Chalk Tobacco-pipes Dirt Coals Lime Tarr raw Flesh Fruits and other strange things altogether unfit for Nourishment as live Fish the fleshy and brawny part of the Members of a living Man and Stones as Sennertus reports that he knew a Woman that swallowed every day two pound of a Grindstone till she had at length devour'd it all besides several other Precedents cited by Physicians and what daily occurs to our Observation Now they generally affirm the Cause of this Mischief to be the deprav'd Humours contain'd in the Ventricle which according to their various Natures excite in some a various Appetite to this in others to that whether bad or good in some to dissimilar noxious things in others to similar as the vitious Humours according to their different qualifications variously tear move the little Fibres of the Nerves of the Ventritle by the peculiar Motion of which communicated to the Brain there arises the same Motion in an instant in the Brain by which a peculiar Appetite is stirred up to this or that thing Francis de le Boe Sylvius Prax. l. 1. c. 2. as also in the Dictates of the Private Colledge assembled in the Year 1660. going about to explain this thing more particularly asserts that the Cause of this deprav'd Appetite is a vitious Ferment of the Stomach corrupted either by the vitious Nourishment Physic or Poyson swallow'd down or by several Diseases especially such as are incident to Women infecting the whole Mass of Blood then the Spittle and lastly the Ferment of the Ventricle and disposing 'em to an ill habit But if this formal Reason be of any force let us from thence also ask this Question Why such an Appetite coveting this unusual Dyet is also to be found in those who are troubled with no vitious Humours in the Stomach as I have sometimes found by Experience tho' I cannot deny but that there may be now and then for all that some ill Humours in the Stomach Wherefore in a Man whose Ferment and Ventricle are without fault meerly upon the wistful looking upon some Picture sometimes of Fish sometimes of Fruits or other things not fit for Dyet shall find himself to have a strong Stomach for these things in the same manner as the looking upon the Picture of a naked Venus excites many Men to Venery What and of what sort must be the Nature and admirable Quality that must so move the little Fibres of the Nerves and the Brain that by reason of that special Motion there must be an Appetite to Grindstones Tobacco-pipes Coals c. which there is no body but knows can never be desir'd as a remedy against that troublesome gnawing or as necessary for Nourishment LXII And therefore these things must proceed from some other Cause that is to say from the Mistake of the Imagination and thence a deprav'd Iudgment arising from an ill habit of the Brain and a vitious Motion of the Spirits and not from the pravity of the Humours in the Stomach For according as the vitious Humours augment or diminish the Vellication of the Fibres more or less intensly it may increase or abate the Appetite but not direct it to a particular choice of Dyet especially such a one as is unnatural For Hunger is a natural ââ¦nstinct by which Nature is barely excited to receive Nourishment as a remedy for the gnawing but not more especially to this oâ⦠that Food or to this or that Dyet if it may be so call'd as being altogether unnatural LXIII Then as for that which is said That sound healthy People being a hungry covet sometimes Fish sometimes Flesh sometimes Fruit now roasted now boyl'd c. This proceeds not from any peculiar Vellication or Gnawing but from an Animal Appetite which judges that sometimes such sort of Meats sometimes another sometimes sweet sometimes sowre will be more grateful and proper for the Stomach and therefore sometimes they covet more eagerly Wormwood-wine raw Herrings and several other things of themselves ungrateful than others more pleasing to the Palate and more wholesome LXIV Now since the Choice or Refusal of Meat or of any thing else depends upon the Iudgment and Iudgment proceeds from the Brain certainly the Cause of coveting this or that peculiar thing is not to be sought for in the Stomach but in the Brain which if it be out of order through bad Humours and ill Vapours arising from any filth gathered together in the Womb Spleen or Sweetbread and hence asscending up to the Brain easily occasions deprav'd Imaginations whence follows a deep deprav'd â⦠Judgment and through the mistake of that Judgment noxious and absurd things are covered rather than the best and most wholsome as Chalk Coals
the Spleen and Parts aforesaid to be the greatest part concocted into a more perfect Ferment by the Liver for the Venal Blood and Chylus XVIII And thus the first Original of Internal Ferment is from the Nourishment which afterwards is more and more attenuated by various Concoctions and alter'd in our Body into a more subtle Ferment XIX Now that it is the true Office of the Liver Spleen and Sweet-bread to make Ferment in the manner aforesaid is apparent from hence that when those Bowels are perfectly Sound and perform their Duty according to Nature the whole Mass of Blood is better and more full of Spirits and thence the Body more Lively and Active and all the Natural and Animal Operations are rightly perform'd On the other side when these Bowels are out of Order a thousand Diseases arise from the Blood and Chylus ill fermented XX. As we have already said there is a sharp Salt acid Iuice which is made in the Liver out of the artery Blood copiously forc'd through the splenic Artery into this Bowel which by the plentiful pouring in of Animal Spirits through the Nerves and by the specific Temper of this Bowel is soon altered and the sulphury Spirit that was before predominant in it is dull'd fix'd and suffocated so the salt acid latent Spirits comes forth into Action and the salt Particles somewhat separated from the Sulphury get the upper hand And hence it comes to pass that the hot sweetish Blood flows through the Arteries into the Spleen but by and by the sulphury Heat being extinguish'd together with the Sweetness it becomes Saltish or somewhat Acid and flows through the Splenic Branch from the Spleen to the Liver Which is the Reason a boyl'd Spleen tasts somewhat Sowrish And thus it happens in this Matter as in a Vinegar Vessel Vinegar is made out of Wine for the Vinegar Vessel is laid in a warm Place commonly in the Garret where the Sun may come at it Into this Vessel not quite full they pour a moderate Quantity of good strong Wine for weak Wine will not make good Vinegar Which done presently the sulphury sweet Spirit of the Wine is fix'd and suffocated by the salt and acid Particles predominating in the Vinegar and the salt and acid Particles which are lodg'd in the Wine are melted dissolv'd attenuated and forc'd to Action by the sharp Acidity of the Vinegar and so the Wine turns Eager and becomes Vinegar And thus the sulphureous Spirit of the Arterial Blood is fix'd and stifl'd partly by the Animal Spirits flowing through the Nerves partly by the acid and salt Spirits prepared and contain'd in the Spleen and the salt and acid Spirits that are in it get the upper hand which afterwards new sulphury Spirits that ly in the Venal Blood being mix'd therewith afresh are to be by the Liver altered into perfect Ferment XXI Now that the first Matter of the Ferment to be perfected in the Liver is prepared in the Spleen may be in some measure demonstrated by Experience For if the Spleen of an Ox Hog or other Male Creature be cut into small Bits and macerated in luke-warm Water and afterwards mixed with a small Quantity of Dough it dilates it and causes it to ferment like Yest or any other Leven Which it does so much the more effectually if the smallest Quantity of Vinegar be added to it XXII Now if this Function of the Spleen be interrupted there are two Causes of Diseases which arise from thence Some by reason of the salt and acid Iuice too thick and fix'd Others when it is too thin and volatile For when the salt and acid Juices in the Spleen are not sufficiently dissolv'd and attenuated then the Spirits which are extracted out of them are too sharp corroding and in too great Abundance and this Diversity produces Diversity of Diseases XXIII If the Spleen be weak either through its own or the Fault of the Nourishment or through any other Cause then the acid Iuice that is concocted in it is not sufficiently dissolv'd attenuated and volatiliz'd but remains thick and tartarous or earthy and the greatest Part of it lyes heap'd together in the Bladdery Substance of the Spleen and adjoyning Parts by reason of its crude Viscosity which causes the Spleen to wax great and to swell in regard the Spirit that lies hid within it is not sufficiently rous'd up but boyling a little in the narrow Passages in the Spleen and about the Spleen distends the whole Spleen and Parts adjoyning to it and raises a thousand windy Vapours with rumbling and roaring and a troublesome Distemper familiar to Hypochondriacks Which Mischiefs are very much encreased by a deprav'd Condition of the Pancreas proceeding from the Blood corrupted by the vitious Humors of the Spleen and brought to it through the Arteries By reason whereof it concocts its own Juice but ill and of over Salt leaves it too Acid or Austere which partly begets great Obstructions in the Pancreas the Disturbeââ¦s of the Function of that Bowel Partly flowing into the Intestines causes an undue Effervescency therein and infuses a bad subacid Quality into the Chylus whereby it becomes lyable to fixation or coagulation nor cannot be sufficiently attenuated Whence by reason of the more fixed and thicker Chylus remaining in the Abdomen and less prepared to farther Solution are generated Obstructions in the milkie Vessels in the Mesentery and Glandules of the Mesentery and therein a great Quantity of crude and ill Humors is heaped together from the Quantity and Corruption of which a thousand Diseases arise which are vulgarly called Melancholic and are said to arise from the Spleen but how they are bred by it has not been as yet sufficiently Explain'd But when the Blood remains too thick for want of effectual and convenient Ferment and Spirits not supply'd in sufficient Quantity the whole Body grows dull and languid and many Diseases arise For the Blood being thick and not sufficiently Spirituous and having salt crude and slimy Parts intermix'd with it by coagulating the Humors in the Liver and other Bowels of the Abdomen it breeds Obstructions and Scirrhosities It is not sufficiently dilated in the Heart but is forc'd too thick into the Lungs and there being yet more refrigerated by the Air drawn in it difficultly passes through the narrow Passages of 'em and so stuffing the Lungs and compressing the Gristles of the Windpipe causes difficulty of Breathing In the Heart it self by reason of the inequality of the Particles and the difficult Dilatation of many it produces an unequal and sometimes an intermitting Pulse In the Brain passing difficultly and disorderly through those narrow Channels it causes Noises and Heaviness of the Head and because it endammages the natural Constitution of the Brain and because it tears it with its remaining Acrimony the principal Animal Actions are thereby impaired the Imagination and Judgment are deprav'd the Memory is spoyl'd and thence Madness
and acting it cannot do otherwise than out of that convenient Matter of which it consists it self and where it is inherent that is out of it self to form such Parts of which it contains in it self the Ideas and so by degrees renders the rest of the Matter of the Egg apt and fit which giving way to the Growth of those Forms may be able also to assume their Shape Which I shall endeavour to illustrate by a Comparison As Coles extinguished Straw Turf Wood and other Materials do not take Fire nor flame out unless some subtle Matter having the form of Fire enter 'em and raise the first Idea of Fire which then makes fit the rest of the Matter that it may be able to assume the like form of Fire so there is no Creature of the same likeness raised out of the Egg unless it enter some Egg which bears the Idea of that same Creature which making of it self the first delineation of that Creature at the same time renders the rest of the Matter of that same Egg fit first to increase its Delineation and then assume the form of all its Parts Now this is that same Idea-bearing Spirit ingrafted in the Male Seed and separated from its thicker Mass by the benefit of the Uterine Heat and so infused into the Eggs. XXXI Now the Seed receives those Ideas from all and every singular Part for as from all Bodies infinite subtle Beams issue forth expressing the Figure and external Colour of all those Bodies from whence they flow so also from every the smallest Particles of the Body certain most subtil little Bodies issuing from the smallest Particles of the Body like most spirituous Atoms are mix'd with the said Spirit flowing from them which then has the same Impression of the Body from whence it flow'd and receiv'd the same small forth-flowing Body that lighting upon the proper Subject to which it is inherent it may be effectual out of it self to produce and form a Body like to that from which it received the imprinted Shapes For those most subtle Bodies flowing either from some Body or some part of a Body cannot but have obtain'd a model or fashioning from it such as are the Shapes of the Things within the Bodies out of which they flow And so the seminal Spirit obtains some propriety of those Particles of the Body out of which it flow'd and that not only of the Figure but of the whole Nature XXXII But these Proprieties of the singular Particles are not separated in that Spirit but fall and meet together in every Particle of it and then display themselves again in the Formation In like manner as a thousand Beams of visible things meet together in one Mirror and out of them distinguishes the Figures and Colours of every particular thing And hence it is that every Particle of this Spirit has a power to form the whole Creature Which Efficacy however is more powerful when many Particles are collected together in one Bubble For as a few visible Beams flowing from any thing whatever sufficiently represent the Figure and Colour of it and yet that Figure and that Colour are more apparently more accurately and rightly discovered if many Beams concur to depaint and set it forth as in Concave Glasses so also the particular Particles of this Spirit have a power to form the whole yet is the Fashioning more perfect if many Particles endu'd with the same Power be joyn'd together and execute their work with united force Now if the Particles of this Spirit be collected in the Bubbles not of one but of several Eggs thence the Generation of several Births for the forming Spirit has sufficient Power to form the whole in every Bubble Which is easily observ'd in Birds For the Sperm of a Cock which is injected into the Hen but in a very small Quantity but full of Spirit when it lights into the Ovary is dispersed through all those Eggs which are already come to Maturity and is the sole Cause of enfertilizing the small Particles in each Egg and being agitated by the external Heat and the little quantity of Spirit absconded therein is the efficient Cause of the Chicken and also the Matter of the first Delineation XXXIII Now this same Spirit flowing from the several Particles is mixed with the Blood and is circulated together with it through the whole Body and gives it an aptness to nourish all the Parts For if the Blood had not something in it self like to the several Parts it could not nourish all the Parts and add something alike to every individual Particle The Particles of this Blood which are changed into Seed contain also this same Form-bearing Spirit within 'em which is therefore involv'd within the Seed made in the Stones and that in a considerable Quantity and composes its more noble and primary efficient Part yet such as cannot subsist nor be preserv'd entire without the thicker material Part. XXXIV Here arises a difficult Question how those Parts are generated out of the Seed of which Parts the Parents were destitute long before Generation seeing that no Idea no forming Power or Architectonic Spirit can flow from them I answer that this is done because the Imagination of the Parents supplies that Defect who daily seeing other Infants Boys and grown People born and well shaped with all their Members firmly imagine with themselves that they shall beget the like And so no less imprint the Ideas of the defective Parts in the said Spirit and model both it and the whole Seed no otherwise than if the modelling had proceeded from those Parts For how far Imagination prevails in this particular appears in Women with Child who by the force of Imagination only forming strange Ideas frequently add to the Birth not only the strange Figures Colours and Spots of the things imagined but the things themselves according to their whole Nature Thus have some Infants been born with Horns when the Mother has been so frighted by a horned Beast that she conceived such a deep impression of that Horn that has not only disfigured the Child with the Mold or Colour but with the very Substance of the Horn growing out I my self in the Year 1637 knew a Woman of thirty Years of Age in Gelderland who kept an Ape with a long Tail and took great delight in it This Woman was about a Month gon with Child at what time the Ape of a suddain leaping upon her Shoulders strook her over the Face with his Tail whence the woman conceived such an Idea of the Ape 's Tail and cherished it so strongly in her Imagination that at length she brought forth a Child with a Tail at the end of that Portion of the Back called the Coccyx thinly hair'd and of the same Colour with the Tail of the Ape which the Surgeons having cut off at the Request of the Parents the part gangren'd to the loss of the Childs Life Experience also teaches
an Embryo at the beginning no bigger than an Emmet what Parts are already form'd with the beating Heart Which tho' it be the defect of our Sight yet Reason sufficiently teaches us that all the Parts are delineated together since the Harmony of all together is so great and so necessary that they cannot subsist or act one without another And indeed it seems but probable that the forming Spirits contain'd in the Bubble and beginning the Formation of all the Parts more vigorously perform their Work and more speedily strengthen and perfect all Parts already delineated after they are at more Liberty from the thicker Colliquation as being assisted by the Heat of the Heart excited and kindled by a particular Fermentation But certain it is that before that Assistance they began the Formation of all and singular the Parts Of which tho' such and such first appear in the forming whereof most Spirits were employ'd and of which there is the greatest Necessity for their Use however this does not exclude the Delineation of the rest of the Parts which our Sight cannot discern XLIII Here if any one will object that perhaps the spermatick Parts are delineated together but that the bloody Parts are afterwards of necessity to be produc'd I answer that when we speak of the Formation of the Parts we speak of the first Delineations or Out-lines of all the Parts and all those we say are form'd out of the Seed alone into which the bloody Nutriment is afterwards infused by which they acquire a greater Bulk and Bigness Yet in the mean time there is no bloody part in the whole Body which is not intermixed with spermatic Threads and so no part can truly be said to be form'd out of the Blood and to subsist without a spermatic Foundation This was the ancient Opinion of Hippocrates All the Members says he are discerned and augmented together not one before or after another only those that are naturally bigger are seen before the other tho' they were not form'd before And in another place There is not in my Opinion any beginning of the Body but all the Parts seem equally to be both beginning and end together For the Circle being drawn there is no end to be found Now what Parts are first visible how the order of Formation proceeds gradually as far as the Eye can discern is elegantly described by Harvey Tract de generat Animal whom the Reader may do well to consult together with Antony Everard in his Lib. de Ortu Animal XLIV But now seeing the form'd Parts came once to associate to themselves and assimilate the Nourishment brought 'em and so begin to grow by Nutrition seeing the Heart also begins its natural Action of Sanguification from its smallest Point or Beginning Some more curiously inquire whether the Brain which is very soft in the Embryo makes animal Spirits and by their Assistance performs animal Actions I answer That as the Actions of many parts are idle at first as of the Lungs Eyes Ears Teeth and Stones c. Of which there is no absolute Necessity at the Beginning so the Actions of the Brain Liver and Spleen being more necessary begin at the Beginning but so weakly by reason of the Infirmity of the Organs that they cannot be discern'd But by degrees the more perfect they grow the more perceptible they are And hence it is probable that the Brain at the beginning may begin to make animal Spirits but very few and very weak because there is less need of 'em at the beginning But the stronger the Brain grows and the more need of Spirits there is the stronger and more vigorous Spirits it makes As is apparent by that time a woman has gone half her time when the Child begins to stir which Motion cannot be perform'd without those more plentiful Spirits And from that time the Brain is so corroborated that at length it begets more plentiful and vigorous Spirits fit to perform the chiefest animal Actions Which principal Actions however are idle in the Birth inclosed in the Womb where there is no occasion or necessity of Imagination Thought or Memory But the Infant being born the Brain increasing in Strength begets more vigorous and efficacious Spirits Therefore Children as they are weaker of Body so are they weaker in their Intellectuals Because the Faculties of the Soul do not well perform their Offices till the Organs are perfect only the Feeling and moving Faculties begin to act from the time of the Childs quickning For from that time the Motion of the Infant is peceived by the Mother and the Birth sympathizes with the Mothers Pains Which Cardanus proves by pouring cold water upon the Belly of the Mother for thereby the Infant will beforc'd to move in the womb and by that means he tries whether women with Child are quick or no. XLV I shall here add one thing more which is controverted among the Philosophers whether the Infant wakes and sleeps in the Womb Avicen utterly denies any such thing However Women with Child will tell ye that they manifestly feel the Motion of the Child when it is awake and the resting of it when it sleeps But we are to say that Sleep is the Rest of the Senses for the repairing and renewing the animal Spirits wasted by watching occasioned by the Contraction of the Pores and Passages of the Brain On the contrary that Wakefulness is a convenient opening of the Pores of the Brain and flowing in of the animal Spirits through them into the Organs of the Senses sufficient for the performance of their Actions But neither of these can be said to belong to the birth included in the womb For First the Spirits are not wasted but only few and those weak are made and therefore the Rest which is in the Infant unborn cannot be call'd Sleep because it proceeds not from the Causes of Sleep that is to say the wast of the Spirits and the Contraction of the Pores of the brain nor has it the end of Sleep which is the Restoration of decay'd and wasted Spirits Secondly The Motion of the Infant cannot be said to be waking because it wants the true Causes of waking which is the opening of the Pores of the brain and an Influx of Spirits into the Organs of Sense sufficient to perform the Actions of the Senses The first cannot be by reason of the extream Moisture and Softness of the brain Nor the latter by reason there is not as yet generated a sufficient Quantity of Spirits Moreover the Motion and Feeling of the Infant does not presuppose a necessity of waking For that men grown up and matur'd by age when fast asleep many times tumble and toss in their Sleep and sometimes walk and talk and being prick'd feel and contract their injured Members and yet never wake Therefore we must conclude that the Infant in the womb cannot be truly said to sleep or wake but only sometimes to rest and sometimes to be
simply of it self but by virtue of the appetitive Power or of the Passions of the Mind which occasion various motions of the Spirits and Humors Thus the Imagination and Thought of an extraordinary Danger makes a man tremble fall down grow cold and fall into a Fit and sometimes occasions the Hair to grow grey on a sudden Glad Thoughts revive and warm the Body Obscene Thoughts occasion Blushing and Thoughts of Terror occasion Paleness Venereal Thoughts diffuse Heat through the whole Body loosen the Genitals of Women stiffen those of Men and open the Seminary Passages otherwise invisible in such a manner as to occasion spontaneous nocturnal Pollutions This intent Imagination and desirous Thought of giving the Infant Suck is the reason why the Chyliferous Passages to the Breasts are dilated and open'd especially if some other external Causes contributing to the same purpose cherish and excite those strong Imaginations as lascivious Titillation of the Breasts the stirring of the Child in the Womb or sucking of the Nipples For according to the various Influx of the Animal Spirits the parts are sometimes streightned sometimes loosen'd as every body knows and according to that various Constriction or Dilatation the Blood and other Humors flow more or less into the Parts and are sometimes the occasion of Heat Softness Redness sometimes of Constriction Coldness and Paleness Among these impuls'd Humors is the Chylus which is continually thrust forward by the Muscles of the Abdomen through some Lactiferous Vessels and so through those Vessels that tend to the Breasts provided that a special Influx of the Animal Spirits have loosen'd those Parts through which those Vessels are carry'd and has render'd those Vessels penetrable by removing all manner of Constriction Now that this is the true Cause is apparent from that man mention'd by Santorel who upon the Death of his Wife when his Poverty would not give him leave to hire a Nurse that he might still the Cries of the Infant would often lay the Child to his Breasts no doubt with an ardent desire to give it Suck and so at length through that intent continual Cogitation and often iterated sucking of his Teats the Chyliferous Passages were loosned and his Breasts afforded Milk sufficient for the nourishment of the Infant The like Accident hapned at Viana where the Woman of the Bores-Head was brought to Bed not long after the Death of her Husband and soon after her Delivery dy'd very poor her self leaving the Infant sound and healthy of which the Grandmother taking Compassion and not able to hire a Nurse by reason of her Poverty undertook to bring it up by hand in the 60th Year of her Age at what time putting the crying Infant to her Breasts and giving it her Nipples to suck through that force of Imagination and eager desire to suckle the Child her Breasts began to give Milk and that in a few days so plentifully that the Infant wanted little other Diet to the great admiration of all that saw the Infant suckled with the Milk of an Old Woman whose Breasts had been fallen for many years Many such Examples of Old Women giving Suck Bodin relates in his Theat Natur. And the Truth of this Cause is no less evinc'd by lascivious and prurient Virgins who are full of Libidinous Thoughts and therefore often handling their Breasts sometimes without the loss of their Virginity come to have Milk in them of which sort of Milk-bearing Virgins of undoubted Honesty I happen'd to see two Bartholin witnesses another seen by himself and we find several Examples of Women yielding Milk in Vega Schenkius Caster Castellus and others collected by Bauhinus Neither will any man question but that such like lascivious Thoughts of their own Breasts and handling 'em has also produced Milk in the Breasts of Men. But in Women with Child the stirring of the Birth in the Womb excites every day more and more those Thoughts of suckling the Infant and hence when the Infant begins to move sensibly then the Milk begins to appear in the Breasts XLI I shall add a manifest Domestic Example My own Wife in March 1656. had in her lying in a sufficient quantity of Milk according as she was wont to have but the Infant for six or seven Weeks was so weak that it could not suck so that every one thought it would have died and she not dreaming any more of suckling it her Milk dry'd up But when afterwards the Child recover'd and was able to suck and my Wife had no Milk in her Breasts the Child was of necessity to be put out to Nurse But the Nurse proving bad my Wife nine Months after her Delivery sent for the Child home and while another Nurse could be found would often lay the crying Infant to her Breast wishing her self in a condition to suckle it The next day the Child was sent to another Nurse but that Evening through that same strong Imagination and Thoughtfulness her Breasts that had been dry'd up for above Eight Months began to swell and be full of Milk so that had not the Nurse been hir'd she could have suckl'd the Child her self which proves that strong Thoughts and Imaginations are the first Cause that move the Chylus to the Breasts But some will say if this were true then in those Women that have no Milk in the Flower of their Age after being brought to Bed such ardent Desires to give the Child Suck would bring Milk into their Breast but no such thing happens tho' they desire to suckle the Infant I Answer That all Thoughts are not so intent and strong as to move the Affections of the Mind without a vigorous stirring of which the Animal Spirits are not so impetuously mov'd and hence the Thoughts of Suckling the Infant tho' they frequently occur to the Womans mind yet if they do not happen with a violent and continual Intentness the Animal Spirits cannot be so copiously determin'd toward the Breasts as to be able to dilate and remove the Impediments of the Vessels tending thither Besides that many things may happen which may hinder the passage of the Chylus to the Breasts notwithstanding the present ardent desire and strong imagination of suckling the Infant as scarcity of Chylus thickness of the Breasts obstruction of the Kernels by viscous Humors by Exulceration Fall Blow or other Mischance or a natural Streightness of the Milky Vessels tending to the Breasts or compression from the neighbouring Parts and then the Effects of Thought and Imaginat on are frustrated XLII Hence it appears why Child-bearing Women have such plenty of Milk the Third Fourth or Fifth Day after Delivery Because that being tir'd with their Labour for the first Two or Three Days they do not much employ their Thoughts upon any thing and for want of Appetite eat little and breed less Chylus but the next days following when they eat more and the Infant begins to cry more then they also continually think of
necessity it can never diminish but by Antiperistasis will rather augment the Heat of the Blood in those Vessels 2. Because that in the Birth which is enclos'd in a hot place there must be a greater Heat and yet no such urgent Necessity of Respiration but that the Lungs themselves lie idle 3. Because those that are expiring breath forth a colder Breath To the First I answer That a moderate Cold does not cause that same Antiperistasis only that Antiperistasis happens in vehement and sudden Refrigeration But such a vehement Cold cannot be occasion'd by Inspiration in the Breast which is a hot Part To the Second I answer That the Heat in the Birth is not come to such a Perfection as to want the Refrigeration of Breathing To the Third That the Air breath'd forth by dying Persons does not feel so hot as that which is breath'd forth by healthy People because that through the Weakness of the Heart the Blood which is forc'd into the Lungs is not so hot at that time and for that the Bowel it self does not heat so much for which reason also the Air breath'd in is less hot and so the Breath seems to be colder to Healthy People that stand by who are sufficiently warm whereas that Breath of Dying Men does not come forth without some Heat which it had acquir'd from the Lungs though less than the Heat of the Skins of those that feel it XXVIII The same Author after he has rejected the Refrigeration of the Lungs concludes That the Use of the Lungs is to carry about the Blood and is a kind of a Vessel appropriated to the Circulation of the Blood Which if it were true then in the Birth inclos'd in the Womb and not Breathing as also in Fish that are destitute of Lungs there would be no Circulation of Blood because that same Vessel is either wanting or else lies idle Which Opinion Iohn Majow refutes by producing an admirable Experiment in his Treatise of Respiration XXIX Malpigius will have the Lungs to be created not for Refrigeration but for a Mixture of the Sanguineous Mass that is to say That all the smallest Particles of the Blood the VVhite the Red the Fix'd the Liquid Chylous Sanguineous Lymphatic c. should be mingl'd exactly into one Mass which Mixture he supposes to be but rudely order'd in the Right Ventricle of the Heart but exactly compleated in the Vessels of the Lungs and for this he brings many Arguments which however are not so strong as either to prove his own or destroy the ancient Opinion For the most exact Mixture of the Blood is occasion'd by Fermentation by which all the Particles are dilated into a Spirit or thin Vapor but this Fermentation is perform'd in the Heart forbid in the Lungs where Fermentation is forbid and the dilated Mass of the Blood is condens'd Moreover if the Blood expell'd out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart were necessitated to acquire an exact Mixture in the Heart where must that have its exact Mixture which is forc'd out of the Left Ventricle into the Aorta or that same Blood which neither in Fishes nor in the Birth inclos'd in the Womb ever enters the Lungs Malachy Thruston desirous to bring something of Novelty upon the Stage of this Dispute excuses the Heart from the Office of Sanguification and imposes that Office upon the Lungs because that the Lungs being distempered as in a Consumption all the Parts being nourish'd with bad Blood grow lean and consume As if the same thing did not happen when the Liver Spleen Stomach Kidneys Mesentery and the like Bowels which are known not to make Blood are affected with any Ulcer or very great Distemper Afterwards he adds That the Chylus is but rudely mix'd in the Heart with the Blood but most exactly in the Lungs and there ferments boils is subtiliz'd and acquires its Fluidness and is chang'd into true Blood But these things are repugnant to Reason For shall cold Air breath'd in produce Effervescency and Subtility of the Blood in the Lungs when Cold hinders Effervescency and thickens the Blood as daily Experience teaches us in the Cure of hot Distempers And whence I would fain know has the Womb that Effervescency and Subtility of the Blood where the Lungs lie idle Then he produces two great Opinions as he thinks the one from Phlebotomy the other from Sighs By Phlebotomy says he Apoplectic Persons and such as are hardly able to fetch their Breath and are almost choak'd feel great Ease Because that by that means the Blood which was hastning toward the Lungs or else heap'd up there before is drawn off another way and so the Lungs by degrees are freed from that Burthen But I shall not grant the Learned Man his Argument True it is that in such Distempers we let Blood freely that the Heart may be weaken'd and that that being weaken'd less Blood may be forc'd to the other Parts and so that Blood which sticks next to the Lungs or Brain and stops up the little Passages may have the more time to flow out and empty it self and so the Cause of Suffocation is remov'd from the Lungs For Example If many People are gather'd together in any Room and would crowd altogether out at the door they stop one another but the less they that are behind press forward the sooner they that are before get forth Thus it happens in an Apoplexy Asthma or any such like Affection For in these Distempers the stronger the Heart is and the more Blood it sends from it self the more are the Lungs Brain c. obstructed and stuffed up but the more the Heart is weaken'd by a moderate Abstraction of the Blood and the less forcibly and the less Blood it sends to the Parts obstructed so much the more easily the Blood which already stops up the Passages being dissolv'd and attenuated by the Heat of those Parts flows farther and the Obstruction is open'd to the Ease of the Party griev'd But this makes nothing for Thruston's Opinion as neither does his Argument taken from Sighs For Sighs do not happen as he thinks by reason of the stronger Effervescency of the Chylus in the Lungs but by reason of the weaker and slower Respiration which they who are thoughtful and sad forget to exercise so frequently as they ought and consequently a Refrigeration not sufficient of the Blood forc'd into the Lungs from the Right Ventricle of the Heart so that the vaporous and dilated Blood remaining in too great a Quantity and therefore flowing more slowly into the Left Ventricle and keeping the Lungs distended perplexes the Patient who is therefore constrain'd by deep Sighs and the introducing a good Quantity of cold Air to condense that vaporous Blood to the end that it may flow more swiftly out of the Lungs through the Pulmonary Vein to the Left Ventricle of the Heart and may be also more swiftly expell'd by reason of the larger distension
from all Parts in greater quantity to the Substance of the brain than is requisite for the nourishment of it For on the outside Thousands of little branches of Arteries empty a great quantity of blood partly into the Ash-colour'd Cortex enfolding the brain in whose little Kernels apt Particles are separated for the Generation of Spirits from those that are unapt and suckt up by the extremities of the little Fibers of the brain extended into the Cortex partly enter the Substance of the brain it self Moreover on the inside also in the third Ventricle that there are infinite slender branches inserted from the Choroid Fold into the white Pithy Substance and which stick and cling to it will easily appear to those who have prudently examin'd that Ventricle and gently lifted up the Fornix or Arch for then they may perceive innumerable little branches of the Choroid Fold sticking to and entring the Substance of the Fornix the furrow'd Monticles the Stones and Buttocks and pouring into the Pores of it the thinner blood freed by the little Kernels of the Fold from a great part of its viscous Serum which in the dissection of the Substance is seen to start as well out of the invisible Vessels as out of the Pores Moreover it is requisite that the Animal Spirits should be generated in that part out of which they may most conveniently either flow or be thrust forward into the Nerves But such a part is the Substance of the brain and pith which as being altogether fibrous and continuous with the Nerves has also Pory Fibers continuous with them into which by the compression of the brain which follows its dilatation those Spirits may commodiously be squeez'd forward Lastly the Soul makes use of the Ministry of these Spirits and therefore they ought to be generated and contain'd in that part where the Soul resides But the Soul does not reside in empty Cavities or Ventricles in the midst of excrementitious Filth but in solid living Parts Therefore as it resides in the Substance of other Parts so likewise in that of the brain where it lays the foundations of the Animal Spirits which from thence it sends every way at her own pleasure through the Nerves X. This Opinion two great Difficulties seem to oppose 1. Because the Apoplexy and other heavy Drowsinesses proceed according to the Iudgment of most eminent Physicians from a stoppage of the Animal Spirits which hinders their Influx out of the Ventricles of the Brain into the Pith by reason of some obstruction of the beginning of the Pith or its compression happening through some other Cause Which Obstruction or Compression would not be the Cause of the Apoplexy or that same Lethargic Drowsiness if the Spirits were not generated in the Ventricles or the Choroid Fold but in the Substance of the Brain it self 2. Because the Disposal of the Spirits determinated by the Mind would not be compleated in the Substance of the Brain it self but in the common Sensory which is seated in the Brain it self This the Catalepsis plainly shews us wherein the Spirits flow in great quantity into the Nerves but no new determination of them follows because of the Obstruction of the common Sensory XI The first Difficulty is easily remov'd if the Cause of the Motion of the Brain be more narrowly pry'd into In the Fifth Chapter we have at large inform'd you that the Brain is mov'd by the perpetual first Mover of our Body that is to say the Heart and that the Heart dilates the whole Brain by forcing through the Arteries the Spirituous Blood into its Substance which upon the cessation of that Impulse presently falls again and so by compression forces the Spirits contain'd in it further into the Nerves XII Now if through any Cause as Obstruction or Compression c. the Arteries happen to be streighten'd through which the Blood is push'd forward and flows into the Brain by which means the free access of the Blood forc'd through the Arteries to the Brain is foreslow'd or obstructed then there is a great diminution of the Matter proper for the generation of Spirits and the motion of the Brain is very small whence happens not only a generation of very few Spirits and a weaker Impulse of them into the Nerves Now in regard that few Spirits and those weakly impuls'd are not sufficient to perform the Actions of the Sensory Organs whose Actions are also perform'd by the continual and sufficing motion of the Spirits of necessity there follows a deep Drowsiness or Rest of the Animal Actions which Drowsiness is either more or less as the streightness of the Arteries is either more or less But if those Arteries through which the Blood flows toward the inner parts of the Brain that is to say the Arteries of the wonderful Net and the Choroid Fold nay the Carotid Arteries themselves be of a sudden strongly compress'd and obstructed by the sudden falling of thick Flegm collected in the Brain upon them or the depression of the Skull and Brain presently the Motion of the Blood toward the Brain is obstructed and hence also the generation of the Animal Spirits and their motion and impulse into and through the Nerves is obstructed which is the Cause of the Apoplexy Which Physicians hitherto have absurdly affirm'd to happen from the obstruction or streightning of the beginning of the Nerves when it altogether proceeds from the obstruction or compression of the Arteries Which Hippocrates most clearly teaches us where he asserts the Cause of the Apoplexy to be the standing of the Blood more especially in the Arteries of the Neck that is to say the Carotides and others deriv'd from thence such as those which compose the wonderful Net and Choroid Fold Seeing that thereby the Motion and Action of the Spirits is destroy'd which Moââ¦ion being obstructed the body must of necessity rest Let us hear the most acute Fernelius who confirms this Matter most elegantly by Experiments and Reasons Seeing upon a time says he a lusty sane man fall to the ground upon a desperate Blow upon the Left Eye and presently depriv'd of Sence and Motion together with a difficulty of Breathing and Snoaring and other strong Symptoms of an Apoplexy and that he could neither be preserv'd by Blood-letting nor any other way but that he dy'd within twelve hours I thought it worth my while to search into the Cause of his Death To that purpose having dissected and open'd his Brain and finding no Contusion of the Bone or Meninxes or Substance of the Brain but only that the inner Veins of the Eye were broken by the violence of the Contusion I observ'd that from thence about two Spoonfuls of Blood had lighted upon the Basis of the Brain which being clotted together had bound up those Arteries which form the Net-like Contexture and which being thence propagated into the Ventricles of the Brain constitute the other Choroid Fold But the Ventricles of
the Brain were altogether untouch'd without any Damage Being thus far satisfy'd I thought good to dissect another who dy'd without any external Cause to be seen in whom there was found a thick and viscous Humor resting upon the Net like contexture the Ventricles of the Brain being neither fill'd nor obstructed Hence reasoning with my Self I judg'd it consentaneous to Reason that the Apoplexy was generated in the Arteries either obstructed or compress'd for that then the Brain receiv'd no Spirits from the Heart through the adjoyning Arteries which occasion'd an absolute necessity of its Motion and Sence And a certain Person observing these things as I suppose affirm'd that the Apoplexy was caus'd by the intercepting the Passages that are common to the Heart and Brain Thus if the Cause of the Disease of all Apoplectics were more diligently enquir'd into it would be found to proceed not from the compression or obstruction of the beginning of the Nerves in the third or middle Ventricle but solely from the compression or streightning of the Arteries tending to the Brain even then when the Apoplexy is caus'd by a rammassment of serous Matter collected in the substance of the Brain it self or between the Meninxes Which Webfer affirms that he has found to be true by experience upon several Diffections Who erroneous however conjectures this to happen by reason of the deny'd entrance of the Animal Spirits when it is manifest that the stoppage of the Arteries is the cause of it for seeing that in an Aposteme of the Brain the Orifices of the nerves are not clos'd by the quantity of Serum or Pus collected in the ventricles much less will it happen through any far slighter Collection Again that it does not happen through any Flegm that fills the Vessels of a sudden occular view teaches us in the Dissections of Apoplectics in whose Ventricles never so great a quantity of Flegm is to be found in the Ventricles and moreover because the Apoplexy is caus'd by the sole compression of the little Arteries of the wonderful Net without any detriment to the Brain much less to the Ventricles as appears by the foresaid Relations of Fernelius and the Story of Webfer of the Woman that was hang'd and yet came again to her self In which Particular Martian also agrees with us I find says he three Differences of the Apoplexy according to the Doctrine of Hippocrates Of which though there be various preceding Causes yet in reality they are all the same as consisting in the standing of the Blood by which means all Motion and Action of the Spirits are taken away For as the same Author observes when the Blood is not mov'd it is impossible but that the Motion of the Body must cease Therefore when the Blood is depriv'd of Motion not only the Motion of the Spirits is intercepted which is caus'd by the Blood but at the same time and together the generation of the Animal Spirits which is perform'd in the Brain is vitiated and interrupted for want of Matter the Veins or Arteries being intercepted for it is well known that the Animal Spirits are generated out of the Vital As to that Cause of the Apoplexy which Malpigius and Fracassatus propound when they alledge this Distemper to proceed from the stoppage of the straining through of the Serum growing in the Cortex of the Brain this Opinion if rightly explain'd will agree with the former already laid down For if the concrescible Serum as they call it that is to say if the Saltish Particles of the Blood being stopp'd in the Cortex of the Brain through the depression of the Cranium stuffing up of Flegm or any other Cause cannot be separated by straining through then also is the ingress of the Vital Spirits or Arterious blood into the brain put to a stop and thence for want of Matter for generation of the Spirits and defect of the Cause that pushes them forward when generated any farther Generation ceases as also the pushing forward of the Animal Spirits into the Nerves and thence the Apoplexy or any other Lethargic Drowsiness though the Passage of the same Spirits out of the brain it self into the Nerves may be free at the same time XIII As to the second Difficulty there is a great difference between the Generation of Animal Spirits of which we here discourse and their Determination and the Place wherein or from whence the Determination is made For because the Mind determines from the common Sensory the Spirits adhering to the Substance of the brain this does not hinder but that those Spirits may be generated in the Substance of the brain and thence be determin'd by the superior Command and Power of the Mind to these or those Parts Nor is it consequential from hence that the Spirits should be generated in that place from whence the Determination of the Mind sends them away at pleasure A Prince sitting in his Throne appoints his Subjects to these or these Offices or Places but thence it does not follow that the commanded Subjects should be born in the King's Palace or reside in his Throne for that the Beams of his Command extend themselves to the utmost Limits of his Empire He therefore that shall to the purpose explain the manner how the Appointment of the Spirits is transacted by the Soul will light a fair Flambeau for the discovery of greater Mysteries In the mean while this second Objectson makes nothing against our Opinion and therefore as most probable we conclude that the Animal Spirits are generated in the Substance of the brain it self CHAP. XI Of the Animal Spirits IN the foregoing Chapter it has been declar'd that the Office or Action of the Brain is to generate Animal Spirits and that they are elaborated in the Substance of the Brain it self now it remains that we enquire of what sort and what those Noble Spirits are and how they are generated However by the way observe that when we discourse of Spirits as here and l. 2. c. 12. we do not speak of certain incorporeal Spirits or of the general Spirit of the whole World by which the Platonics alledge that all things have their Being but of a certain most subtil Vapour which is produc'd out of Sulphur and Salt by the Concoctions of the Bowels and varies according to the variety of the Matter out of which it is extracted and the various manner of extraction which endow it with different Qualities I. The Animal Spirits are invisible Vapours most thin and volatile chiefly elaborated out of the Salt Particles of the Blood and some few Sulphury chiefly volatile and that in the Brain serving partly for the Natural partly for the Animal Actions As for those that deny that any Animal Spirits are to be allow'd specifically different from the Vital as Huffman Deusingius and several others endeavour to uphold we think it an Opinion not worth refuting and therefore to be rejected seeing that the one is compounded
and are assimilated into their Substance whereas the rest are separated from them and forc'd farther As in other things also we find those things mix most easily which have most Affinity Thus if Oil and Water be mix'd together and one end of a long woollen Cloth dipp'd in Water be put into the said Mixture the other end hanging forth without the Pot all the Water in the Pot will drip out of the Pot all the length of the Cloth but the Oil will remain in the Pot. Which Affinity our new modern Philosophy not without reason attributes to the agreement of the small Particles and the Pores As for example if the smallest Particles to be receiv'd be round and the receiving Pores be round then are those easily receiv'd by these because of their Affinity Also if the Pores and Particles are triangular or any other way alike agreeable but if the Pores are round but the Particles to be receiv'd triangular or quadrangular then would the one with difficulty receive the other nor would there be any Affinity And thus it is in the Brain for the Salt or Saltish Particles of the blood by reason of the Affinity of the Substance and the conveniency of the Pores are easily suck'd in by the Kernels of the Cortex and therein are separated from the rest as it were by a fermentaceous Motion and being separated are easily imbib'd by the little Fibers of the Pithy Substance of which this Substance is chiefly constituted and are more subtiliz'd but the sulphureous not so easily And therefore only a very small and thin part of the sulphury Particles having the least Oyliness is mix'd with the Animal Spirits but the rest together with the serous Particles partly goes into Excrement which is then collected in the hollownesses of the Ventricles or is dissipated in Vapour through the Pores partly together with the remaining blood being thrust forward to the extream parts of the Brain is there suck'd up by the Orifices of the smallest Veins and so circulated farther However this is to be observ'd by the way that in that same passage not all the salt Particles are separated in the Kernels of the Cortex and imbib'd by the Brain for so there would happen a dissolution of the Composition of the blood but only the more fluid and volatile but that the thicker remain mix'd with the blood and are circulated with it in the same manner as in the Kidneys not the whole Serum is separated from the Mass of the blood only the thinner part which has most affinity with the Pores of the Kidney-Kernels the rest continues mix'd with the blood and is carry'd with it to the hollow Vein IX By what has been said we understand how the salt Particles of the Blood are separated in the Brain from the sulphury and serous But because their most subtil and most volatile parts only are proper for the generation of Animal Spirits the other thicker Particles serving partly to the nourishment of the Brain partly going into Exerement now we are to see how the separation of the most spirituous and volatile Particles from the thicker is perform'd This is done after the same manner as happens in distillation of Wine when the Orifice of the Alembic is exactly clos'd with a large Sponge For the Chymists to the end they may extract and separate more powerful Spirits or more clarify'd and purg'd from its Flegm out of the Wine which is to be distill'd put a Sponge to the Alembic for so thro' the intricate passages of the Sponge the Spirits only are wheel'd and contorted while the more impure and thicker are not able to pass through and so those Parts which are not cleans'd from their Dregs but are very watery are separated and set aside while the more subtil Spirits go forth and through the Beak of the Alembic fall into the Receptacle In like manner in the Cortex of the Brain the separated salt volatile Parts of the blood are suck'd up by the diminutive Fibers which are endow'd with most obscure narrow Cavities Through which narrow Passages while those Spirits are wriggl'd and contorted whatever are lesser purify'd and thicker and more and more cast away and thrown off as the other are exalted into an incorporeal tenuity and flow into the Pith as into the next Beak of the Alembic and thence into the Nerves as being the lesser Beaks deriv'd from the greatest while in the mean time the thicker Salt less volatile Particles of the blood serve for the nourishment of the Bowel it self but the rest which are yet more fix'd remaining in the mixture of the sanguineous Mass flow back to the blood-bearing Vessels through the wider Pores and are sent back for Circulation Now this expulsion of the Spirits out of the small pory Fibers of the Brain and Pith to the Nerves is forc'd by one and the same Cause that is to say the alternate falling of the Brain after dilatation by which as by a certain compression the Spirits and Humors which are in the Brain are excited to flow forth And thus by the Cortex of the Brain and the Medullary Substance the Salt is separated from the Sulphury and Seroââ¦s the pure from the impure the subtil from the thick and that Subtility by the proper force already demonstrated of the said Substance proceeding from the volatil Salt which abounds in it is exalted to the height of volatility And hence also flowing out of the Substance and little Fibers of the Brain and Pith it ought not to be contain'd in loose Vessels hollow'd like a Pipe for out of such it would easily fly away but in such firm and more solid Receptacles or Channels in which there are the smallest and most invisible Pores and such Channels are the Nerves as through which they may pass freely to their height of volatility and tenuity X. However we are to take notice that although the Animal Spirits are made after this manner out of the said Matter nevertheless they are not exalted to an equal degree of Volatility in all men For in some they are thinner and more active in others thicker and of a slower Motion according to the vulgar Phrase either purer or impurer because the salt particles of the blood out of which they are generated are in some more in others less visible And the Brain it self in some is impregnated with a more copious in others with a lesser quantity of volatil Spirit and being hotter in some volatizes the Spirits more being colder in others thickens and fixes them more And therefore in Melancholy Spirits and such as continually feed upon thick hard salt and raw Food and whose Concoctions are for that reason worse thicker and less spirituous Humors are generated and among the rest the salt ones are less volatiliz'd whence the Animal Spirits are thicker and less active as in Country people and poor people and such as inhabit the cold polar Regions and use such a sort
are that flow into those Kernels so much the more would be their Swelling and the Compression of the Veins and thence a greater Effussion of Tears but in Joy the said Spirits flow in great plenty to the Parts and yet in Joys Tears are very rarely shed or if they do burst forth 't is but in a very small quantity Contrary to this in Sadness fewer Animal Spirits flow into the Parts whence there must a be less Swelling and Pressure and yet Tears burst forth in greater quantity Lastly if it be objected that the Salival Liquor may be separated in sufficient quantity out of the Arteries through the Kernels and therefore the Lachrymal Juice I answer that the Parotides and Kernels of the Jaws are remarkably large and very numerous and furnished with many and more remarkable Arteries so that a more plentiful separation may more easily be made through them then through the slender and incomparably fewer Glandules of the Eyes endued with few and almost invisible little Arteries He therefore that more considerately weighs these things will easily observe that the Opinion of Nicholas Stenonis does not contain the true Cause of Tears and that unwilling Tears can never be deduc'd from it nor those which are occasion'd by swift Running Smoak and Dust c. nor bloody Tears which proceed rather from some Corrosion of the little Arteries and Veins which by reason of the narrowness of the Vessels can burst forth but in small quantity XIII Thus have many Men strangly mistaken the Fountain of this same Lympha and while they endeavour'd to discover it have fill'd much Paper with Conjectures Now let us try whether we can contribute any Light to a thing that lies veil'd under so much Obscurity Which before we undertake to perform we think it necessary to distinguish between the Lachrymal Humors and that same Lymphatic Humor which is poured forth out of the Glandules through the Diminutive Lymphatic Vessels for the moistning of the Eyes and smoothing of the Parts For this is the difference between them 1. This is more lympid and thinner than the other 2. This flows out of the Lymphatic Vessels of the Glandules the other from the Ventricles of the Brain 3. This is neither so sharp nor so salt as Tears are found to be both by the Tast and their Corrosion 4. There is but a small quantity of this nor does the quantity of it offend the Eyes as Tears does which bursting forth in great quantity many times very much prejudice the Eyes 5. This does not corrode at all but is grateful to the Eyes whereas many times Tears corrode the Cheeks and many times consume the Glandulous Lachrymal Caruncles themselves seated in the Corners of the Eyes which being eaten quite away with their little Vessels the Flux of Tears would cease or stop if the foremention'd Opinion of Stenonis were true whereas on the Contrary the Flux is then more unvoluntary and in greater quantity not to be stop'd XIV This Distinction thus premis'd we come to speak of the Tears themselves beginning with their Definition Tears are the more thin and serous Particles of the Flegmatic Humors Collected in the Brain flowing from the innermost Parts of the Eyes The Causes of the Expulsion of those Serous Particles through the Lachrymal Holes are five 1. The Plenty of Flegmatic Serous Humors collected in the Brain 2. Their suddain Colloquation or violent Agitation 3. The Contraction of the Brain and its Membranes 4. The insufficient Covering of the Lachrymal Hole by the Glandulous Caruncle 5. The Obstruction of the Spungy Bones in the Nostrils And of these Causes for the most part two or three concur and therefore we must particularly explain how those Tears burst forth in divers cases XV. In Sadness the Membranes of the Brain together with the Brain it self are contracted and hence the Serous Humors of the Arterious Blood which gain something of Viscosity from the Humid and Viscous Bowel are pressed forth out of the Kernels of the Cortex and the Substance of the Brain it self and Pituitous Kernel and the small Glandules interwoven with the Choroid Fold into the Ventricles and out of them through the Papillary Processes and the Narrownesses of the five representing Bones into the spongy Parts of the inside of the Nostrils which not being able to pass through them by reason of their quantity and viscousness the more thin and serous Particles burst forth through the narrow lateral Lachrymal Holes into the larger Corners of the Eyes and washing the Bodies of the Eyes and breaking forth make Tears But the thicker and more viscous Particles causing an Obstruction in the Spungy Bones of the upper Parts of the Nostrils are evacuated by degrees as well through the Nostrils as through the Palate And the less that Obstruction of the Nostrils grows the less becomes the Flux of Tears for that being remov'd the thinner and more serous Humors descend directly to the Palate and Nostrils neither is there any necessity that then they should be prest forth through the Lachrymal Holes by reason of the Passage being stopt so that then the Flux of Tears ceases till by reason of new plenty of descending Humors a new Obstruction happens XVI By reason of the same Obstruction Tears frequently burst forth in the Murr and sometimes upon violent Sneezing XVII There is the same reason for Tears that break forth in violent Laughter for from that alternate Contraction of the Muscles of the Head as also of the Brain and its Membranes the aforesaid serous Humors burst forth in great quantity out of the Brain and Kernels aforesaid into the Ventricles and out of them into the Mamillary Processes which Humors flow down to the Nostrils and Palate and by reaof their thicker Particles cause an Obstruction in the fungous part of the Nostrils Which is the reason that then the thinner and more serous Particles their free Descent being stopp'd bursting forth through the Lachrymal Holes flow from the Eyes and that so much the more easily by how much those Holes are so much the less exactly shut by the Glandulous Caruncles that lye over them Hence it comes to pass that according to the closer or looser shutting up of those Holes and the more or less plenty of Flegmy Humors abounding in the Brain some People shed Tears when they laugh and others not and because that Concussion of the Body or alternate Contraction does not last long hence it comes to pass that People do not shed many Tears when they laugh There is the same reason why young and stout Men who are not easily disturb'd with Grief nor have their Brain contracted besides that the Glandulous Caruncle that covers both Lachrymal Holes is stronger and larger seldom or never weep On the other side Old People Infants and Children easily shed Tears because that in the one the Glandulous Caruncle is drier more unequal and more contracted in the other softer and less
the odoratory Organ this or that way XVIII Senertus labours to prove that Smells are no Substances nor real Qualities but only Species's of them But in answer to Senertus we say that no Qualities or Species's can subsist without any Body and therefore none can be allow'd nay there are no Odorable Species's impress'd upon no Corporeal substance that can be conceiv'd in the Imagination This in the Sight is notorious where the visible Species's are certain Modifications of the Air depainted therein by things visible and imprinted therein which without the Air are nothing for Species's without Substance cannot subsist and therefore are nothing Thus in Smells the odorative qualities necessarily are inherent in some Substances and because they cannot subsist without 'em hence they are properly call'd Smells because they are Substances endued with odorable qualities Philosophers commonly constitute Scent in dry predominating above moist However we are to understand that there is no Scent without Moisture nay that it is generated out of Moisture attenuated and rais'd by Heat I say by Heat because Heat is the efficient Cause which acts upon the subject containing Smell or Scent in Potentia and by raising therein Fumes that are endu'd with Scent excites Smell out of Power into Act And therefore Bodies endu'd with Scent smell when they are chaââ¦'d but growing cold they send forth no Scent for Scent is not in act unless it exhale forth which it cannot do nor be sent forth while the astringent Cold binds up the Pores of the Substance containing the Scent Here it will perhaps be objected that Scent is something subsisting of it self and therefore Moisture and Heat cannot be the Cause of it I answer that Scent or Odour is an accident subsisting in the Subject and Latent therein nor able to breath out of it unless both in and with some part of its subject accompanying it for without the Subject it is a moist vapor which cannot be rais'd unless by Heat and hence both Moisture and Heat of necessity concur the first as the Subject without which it cannot be and be perceiv'd the other as the agent Cause without which it cannot be excited into Act. But here some one may say that according to this Opinion Odor of it self will prove to be nothing and so there will be no knowledge of Odor since there can be no knowledge of a Non-Entity We grant that Odor separately consider'd is nothing neither does it fall under Sence but when we consider it in and with Fume it peirces the Sence and falls under knowledge so far as the Accident by the Subject and the Subject by the Accident in a mutual Order come to be perceptible Here again some one will oppose me and urge if Odor actually exist only in Fumes how comes the Fish in the Water to be sensible of Odors where there are no Fumes I answer 1. It may be question'd whether Fish are sensible of Odors and whether they approach or avoid things that carry an Odor but are not rather lead by a grateful or unpleasing quality perceiv'd by Savour Sight or Feeling from other qualities diffus'd into the Water from things that carry a Scent 2. But grant they are sensible of Odors there is no doubt but that in the Water it self some Fumes may be rais'd by a subtil Aethereal matter penetrating the Water some way or other and by its Motion causing a Heat in it in which Fume Odorous qualities may be excited from Power into Act and so the Fish may be made sensible of Odor if they are sensible of Odors as they are Odors XX. There are several sorts and differences of Odors some are sharp some sweet some acid some odoriferous others stinking some grateful others loathsome and many Odors are apply'd to the difference of Savors Moreover Smells some are simple and natural some by nature are in the Bodies Others are Compounded and Artificial such as the Perfumers make for Luxury and Delight Others are preternatural which arise from Corruption and Putrefaction XXI The Organ of Smelling is the Nose Which being constituted of many and various parts which since they cannot all officiate that particular function it is a great question in what part of the Nose the Smelling faculty has it's seat That it is not in the Blood-conveighing or Lymphatic-Vessels nor in the Bones or Grisles is confess'd by all XXII Some are of Opinion that the Sense of Smelling proceeds from some certain Nerves peculiar and of another Nature inserted into the Nose and some Specific Animal Spirits flowing through those Nerves But they did not observe that all the Nerves of the whole Body both in their Composition and Construction hardly difââ¦er in any thing else but that some are bigger others less some longer some shorter some thicker some thinner some softer and some harder but that let them be what they will their Office is the same as being the Passages through which the Animal Spirits are conveigh'd Moreover they did not consider that those Spirits carry'd through whatsoever Nerves are no way different but of the same substance and nature through whatsoever Nerves and to whatsoever places or parts they are conveigh'd Lastly They did not observe that the diversity of Operations which are perform'd by their assistance does not proceed from the diversity of them or the Nerves that conveigh them but from the diversity of the Parts into which they flow Thus in the Eye they are the cause of sight in the Muscles of motion in the Flesh they cause the sence of Feeling Therefore as they are the cause of Smelling in the Nostrils there must be also in the Nostrils some specific Parts in which by the means of those Spirits not only the feeling but the smell of sweet stincking rosy Camphory is perceiv'd and distinguish'd XXIII Formerly Galen and after him most Anatomists and Philosophers concluded that the Papillary Processes are the true Odoratory Nerves and the immediate Organs of Smelling But we have already refuted that Opinion Chap. 8. where we have shewn that those Processe sare no Nerves but Channels serving for the Evacuation of Excrements Vallesius also opposes and confutes this Opinion But Sneider and Rolfinch finding no reason why the smelling Sence should lye in the Papillary Processes add to their assistance Nerves deriv'd from the third Pair to the Nostrils But from what has been said it is apparent that the Sence of Smelling does not lye in any particular Nerves but in some certain specific Parts into which the Nerves infuse their Animal Spirits Which cannot be the Papillary Processes which neither carry Spirits nor admit those Nerves into their Body XXIV Others were of opinion that the Sence of Smelling lyes in the Membrane over-spreading the Inner part of the Nostrils and ascribe to it a Specific Constitution above other Membranes by reason of which it distinguishes Odors But in regard that Membranes are the Organs of Feeling not of
distended but not contracted but the Muscles are both distended and contracted But all this signifies nothing to the Muscles which by their own ordinary voluntary Motion contract and relax but by some preternatural Cause are hindered from that Motion and many times distended when voluntarily they ought to be relaxed as in Convulsions and relax and flax when they ought to be contracted as in the Palsie XIX The Action of the Muscle is performed by its Fibres Tendons and Nerves The Fibres cause Contraction by which the Tendon is drawn to together with the Part which is fastned to it Through the Nerves the Animal Spirits flow in causing Feeling Swelling and Contraction But if one of these three be wanting or hindered the Action cannot be perform'd For if the Nerve be obstructed or cut then the Animal Spirits not flowing into it there can be no Swelling or Contraction of the Muscle If the Fibres are cut athwart their Contraction is made toward two several Parts upward and downward and so the Part to be moved is not brought to If the Tendon be wanting though the Muscles swell because it is not fastned to the Part that is to be moved it does not draw it As to the Flesh that is interlarded among the Fibers that contributes nothing to the Motion but only strengthens the Fibers and by its Heat cherishes and renders them nimble and defends them against the Injuries of Heat and Cold but is unfit for the Motion of Contraction by reason of its Softness and Loosness which renders it unable to contract it self or raise other Parts Which Vesalius Erastus and Laurentius not aware of erroneously affirming this Flesh to be the chief Instrument of Motion the Absurdities of which is apparent for that the Muscles of meager Men are stronger than the Muscles of those who are more fleshy If any one object that the Muscles of the Calves of the Legs and Arms draw with more force by reason of their Carnosity I answer that their Carnosity is not the reason but because they are furnished with stronger and more numerous Fibers than others XX. The Operations of the Muscles are various according to the Variety of the Muscles to which they are fastned In the Breast they dilate and contract in the Gullet they facilitate Swallowing in the Larinx they cause the Modulation of the Voice c. XXI But how the Animal Spirits causing the Operation of the Muscle flow and are determined in greater quantity at the pleasure of the Mind sometimes into these sometimes into those Muscles is a difficult Question some will have them conveighed through Imaginary Valves which they ascribe to the Nerves Others not satisfied with this Fiction have invented double Tubes so placed from one Muscle to the other that in the Contraction of the Muscle the Orifice guarded by a peculiar Valve opens and that through that same Passage the Spirits flow out of the relaxed Muscle into that which is to be contracted the Valve of the other Closing at the same moment so that they cannot flow forth again but of necessity must distend the Muscle until the Situation of the Parts being again altered that Valve opens and the other shuts by which means there is a Passage opened for the contracting the other Muscle This is indeed ingenious but little to the purpose 1. Because the Muscles that move the Part to the opposite Part are most commonly too far distant from the former so that those little Pipes must be very long as in those Muscles that move the Part forward and backward 2. These little Pipes if not every where yet would be some where visible seeing that the small little Nerves through which the Spirits flow are visible 3. For that in Wounds the Muscles are many times divided one from another and yet notwithstanding their Separation their Motion proceeds in good order every way Which could not be if there were any such intervening Pipes in those Places cut and then cicatrized For by reason of their smallness they must of necessity be quite closed up by the Scar. 4. The altered Situation of the Parts cannot cause an opening and shutting of the Valves For it is supposed that the Situation of the Parts alters as the Spirits flow into this or that Muscle and so the thing caused would precede the Cause and the Influx of the Spirits must be before the Cause of the Influx XXII Cartesius seems to favour this Opinion of the little Pipes For says he there are little gapings in every one of these Muscles through which those Spirits may slow out of one into the other and which are so disposed that when the Spirits come from the Brain toward one of those they have somewhat a greater force than those that go toward the other and together close up all those Passages through which the Spirits of this may pass into the other By which means all the Spirits before contained in these two Muscles immediately slow into one of them and so swell and contract it while the other relaxes This seems a fpecious Fiction and needs no other Refutation than the Story of the little Pipes Add to this that when a Body is bended forward and backward who can imagine such Gapings can be extended from the Muscles before to those behind Shall those Gapings and the Spirits pass in a streight Line through all the other Parts that lye between To this De la Forge answers that those Spirits do not pass through all the Parts that lye between but from the Tendon of the whole Muscle through the Pores and invisible Channels into the Tendon of the other for though the Muscles are remote one from another the Muscles lye close together This specious Fiction pretends that the Spirits flow rapidly from the Tendon of the acting Muscle through those supposed Channels in the Tendon and Belly of the Muscle which is to act but what if the opposite Muscle should not act but lye still wherefore then the action of the acting Muscle ceasing do not those spirits flow into the opposite that rests when the Passages are open and the Muscle is capable to receive them If it be impossible they should be so soon dissipated through the Pores of the Muscle or return into the Veins or Arteries where do they then remain Since they do not enter any other from the acting Muscle surceasing its action so suddainly Or if they cannot enter the Muscle that is to act by reason of the length of the distance What hinders their entrance into the next adjoyning Muscles or Tendon This the Valves occasion adjoyning to the Channels says de la Forge But wherefore are they not sufficiently open when the violent rushing of the Spirits into the acting Muscle and it's Tendon is sufficient to open the Valves of the Channels tending toward the other opposite and so to make a free passage for its self from that into this Besides that all Valves give
inner Parts ââ¦f the Bones through the little Arteries of which more by and by Two things are here to be noted 1. That the Marrow is plainly destitute of feeling though formerly Paraeus thought otherwise 2. That it is not enveloped with any Membrane in the Cavity of the Bones By which Mark Hippocrates distinguishes it from the Spinal Marrow The Spinal Marrow says he is not like the Mââ¦rrow which is in the other Bones for only this has Membranes which the other Marrow has not This Marrow is very useful to the Bones for that the tartareous Particles when they are near to fixation quickly congeal into an Icy Hardness so that the Bones would become very brittle and never grow to their due Magnitude unless that marrowy Fat penetrating the whole Bone did not temper and sââ¦ften the extream Hardness of the tartareous Particles and so provide that in the Growth of the whole Body that the tartareous Particles do not separate but still continue new Intermixtures with fresh Particles till the Bone have attained its Perfection Which growth surceases when by reason of the increasing Heat of the Body these Particles are so drved up that they can no longer be mollified by the marrowy Fat nor extend themselves Whence it comes to pass that the more the heat of the Body encreases the less the Body shoots out in length because the bones which are the Basis's and Props of the Body become more and more dry and hardââ¦ed and the Marrow grows thicker and less moist Hence it comes to pass that Insants grow much in a short time Children less and Youth less than they and aged Persons never grow at all by reason their Marrow is less in quantity and less moist and oyly and their dryness of their Bones causes them to be more brittle and easily broken Now the Tartareous Particles are separated from the Arterious Blood by the mixture of the Animal Spirits which that they flow in great quantity to the Periostea the quick Sense of the Periostea testifies Vid. l. 3. c. 11. After which separation the Particles are opposed to the Bones by the help of the marrowy Fat which moistens them V. But the Blood flows to the Periostea and inner Parts through the Arteries and the less useful remainder flows back again through the Veins To which purpose those Vessels not only terminate with their Extremities in the Periostea but also penetrate the Bones themselves and pour forth Blood into their innermost Concavities to be changed into Marrow which is the proper Nourishment for the Bones And though their Ingress is not discernable in all yet in the larger Bones of the Shoulder and thigh it is apparent where the Cavities are perspicuously pervious as far as the Marrow affording passage to the Arteries Besides their Ingress into the Bones appears by the Sanguinous Juice which is form'd in the Deplois the middle spungy Table of the Skull and in the inner spungy Substance of the Ribs of Infants and many other Bones which could never come thither through any other Channels To this add the Observation of Spigelius who at Padua in a great Rottenness of the Shin-bone saw the substance of the Bone perforated by the Arteries at what time Plempius was present by his own report I my self in the Year 1665. had a young Man in cure whose Shin-bone in the Fore-part was corroded with an extraordinary Rottenness After I had taken away the Flesh about it with the Periosteum I perceived in the inner Cavity which reached to the Marrow a little Artery beating very quick whereas no Man could dream of an Artery in the hardest Place of all the Bone nor was the Artery continuous with the Flesh for that was taken away and yet the Pulse remained for many days in the inner rotten Cavity of the Bone Which makes me believe that these Arteries are seldom conspicuous in the hard Part of the Bone when Men are at their full Maturity perhaps because the Arteries being pressed by the hardness of the growing Bone at length vanish all together and where they are somewhat bigger than ordinary those People by reason of some ill Humors in their Bodies are easily subject to Rottenness in their Bones by reason of the sharp and corrupt Blood poured into them through the Arteries which by the Infusion of good Blood when Bones are broken afford Matter for Callosity However this shews Platerus's Error denying that the Arteries never enter the Bones and how much Galen was in the Right who allows to every Bone a Blood-bearing Vessel bigger or lesser according to the Proportion of the Bone Now that the Bones harden by reason of the increasing Heat is plain from those Men who are born and bred in hot Countries for by reason of the great external Heat and the Internal sooner increasing within they are generally shorter dryer and leaner the Humidity of the Body being sooner wasted On the other side they who inhabit cold and most Countries and eat and drink plentifully they grow tall by reason of the flower increase of their Heat and Drought as we find by the Danes Norwegians Muscovites c. Now that Growth is hindred from the Increase of Heat and Drought is apparent from hence that Ladies to prevent their Lap-dog Puppies from growing take away their Milk and moist Food and feed them with Wine or Spirit of Wine which causes a quicker increase of the natural Heat and renders the Alimentary Blood more dry and sharp by which means the Bones being dry'd more suddenly the Puppies cease to grow VI. The officient Cause of the Bones is the vivific Spirit seated in the Seed which Galen calls the Ossific Faculty disposing the more Tartareous Parts of the Seed for the Materials of Bones These Spirits therefore may be said to be the Essential form of the Bones which some Physitians will have to be their cold and dry Temper but Aristotle will have it to be the same Rolsinch finding that the Bones were still the same in dead Bodies as in living believes the formal Cause of the Bones to be no more known than the formal Cause of a Stone But what if we say that the vivific Spirit is the Form of living Bones and their cold and dry Temper together with their own Conformation the Form of living Bones As for their accidental Form it is their Shape and Figure whether round flat streight or crooked according to their various use VII As to the Time of their Formation Aquapendens believes that the Bones are first generated among the other Parts resting upon Galens Argument at the beginning of the Chapter Harvey believes them not to be sooner generated than other Parts of which many turn into Bones of the Birth as in the Teeth Neither is there any thing to be seen in the first Principles and Beginnings of Formation but a soft slimy gluteous Substance that approaches no way to the Constitution or Nature of Bones which Constitution
because it began to spread more and more I was sent for Thereupon after I had purged her Body I ordered her to wash her Hands with equal parts of mercuriated Water and Virgins Milk and to let them dry of themselves By which means the Scabbiness came forth more and more for two or three days but within three or four days afterwards wholly dry'd up and was cured OBSERVATION CI. A Malady in the Stomach ISaac of Aix la Chapelle forty six years of age was troubled with an old Distemper in his Stomach occasioned by difficult and painful Belchings so that after he had eat or drank any thing he was forced to belch fifty and sometimes a hundred times and more and that often both by day and by night neither could he stop them or if they did not break forth he was like one that was ready to burst Besides his Sight was very weak so that he could not see to read or write without Spectacles and that at a very near distance too and thus he had been troubled from the twentieth year of his Age till then He had had the Advice of several Physicians to no purpose upon which I desired him to try only one Experiment which was to smoak one Pipe of Tobacco after Dinner and Supper At first he took but half a Pipe but afterwars he grew such a Proficient that he would take two or three so that after he had continued the use of Tobacco in that manner for about a month his Belching ceased and his Sight was much amended ANNOTATIONS NIcholas Monardes writes that Tobacco is hot and dry in the second degree and therefore attenuates concocts cleanses discusses asswages Pain and has a stupifying Quality is good against the Tooth-ach allays all Pains of the Head being outwardly applied and laid upon the cold Stomach cuts the same c. Which Qualities Dodonaeus acknowledges also in Tobacco But in regard that in their time this Plant was not so much in request the Benefit and Abuse of it was less known to them than to us Practical Disputations OF Isbrand de Diemerbroeck Concerning the DISEASES OF THE HEAD BREAST and LOWER BELLY The Cures of the chief Diseases of the whole Head in Twenty Five Disputations annexed to the Cases of the Patients themselves HISTORY I. Of the Head-ach A Person of forty years of age of a Flegmatic Constitution often liable to Catarrhs in the midst of VVinter in a very cold Season had travelled for forty Days together and by the way had fed upon flatulent viscous Meats of hard Digestion and other such kind of Food to which he had not been accustomed and instead of VVine he had been forced to drink thick muddy Ale Upon his return home he complained of a troublesome Pain in his Head more heavy and obtuse than acute which if you laid your hand hard upon the place was so far from being exasperated that it was more gentle for the time This Pain was also accompanied with Noises in his Ears an Inclination to Sleep which his Pain however would not permit him to take and a want of Appetite a Lassitude of the whole Body and Paleness in the Face I. IN this Patient we find the Head to be first affected by the Pain thereof and the Noise in his Ears Whence by consent the whole Body suffers as appears by his Lassitude and other Simptoms II. The Malady of which he chiefly complains is a Pain in the Head which is a trouble to the Sense of Feeling in the membranous Parts caused by the Solution of the Continuum III. This Pain is internal in the Parts contained within the Skull as is from hence apparent for that it is not exasperated but somewhat mitigated by laying the Hand hard upon the Part. IV. The remote Cause of this Malady is disorderly Diet by which means by the use of Meats of ill Juice and hard Concoction several crude and flegmatic Humors are generated in the whole Body but especially in the Head which produce the Antecedent Cause which being encreased by the external Cold wherein he had traveled for four days together and fixed in the membranous Parts of the Brain occasioned the containing Cause V. These flegmatic Humors being by the external Cold condensed in the Head and not being evacuated through the Pores obstructed by the Cold or other Passages appointed for the Evacuation of the Excrement were gathered together in great abundance in the Passages of the Brain and by reason of their quantity distending the membranous Parts of the Brain and dissolving the Continuum caused the Pain VI. The Cure is to be hastned for if that flegmatic Humor stay long in the Head 't is to be feared that the Malady may turn to a heavy Drowsiness or an Apoplexie or if it dissolve too soon and make too improper a way least it cause some dangerous Catarrh which falling upon the Lungs or lower Parts may endanger a violent Cough or Suffocation or some other desperate Distemper in some other part VII Four Indications are here to be considered in order to the Cure 1. That the abounding Flegm be evacuated from the Head and whole Body 2. That it be specially evacuated out of the Head it self 3. That the Pain be allay'd 4. That the Head be strengthened and the Concoctions of the Bowels be promoted and so a new Generation of abounding Flegm as well in the Head as whole Body be prevented and that the Flegm already generated and abounding may be consumed VIII For the Evacuation of Flegm abounding in the whole Body let him take this purging Draught â Trochischs of Agaric Êj Leaves of Senna cleansed ⥠s. Anise-seed Êj s. White Ginger â j. Decoction of Barley q. s. make an Infusion Then add to the Straining Elect. Diaphaenicon Êij Diagredion gr iiij Mix them for a Draught If the Patient cannot take this give him of Pill Cochiae â ij or iij. or else Êj of Powder of Diacarthamum or Diaturbith with Rhubarb This Purgation must be repeated to prepare the Humors three or four times every three or four days one after another IX For Evacuation of the Flegm particularly accumulated in the Head Sternutories and Errhines are of great use The one because they draw down viscous and tough Humors through the Nostrils and Palate The other because the Brain being by them provoked and violently contracting it self as violently expels tough Humors sticking to the Ethmoides Bone and by removing the Obstruction makes way for the Excrements detained therein X. Of this Sneezing-powder let him twice or thrice a day snuff up a little into his Nose â Marjoram Leaves â j. Root of white Hellebore â j. s. Pellitory of Spain â s. Black Pepper Benjamin an gr v. If Sneezing prevail not let him snuff up a little of the following Errhin into his Nostrils â Iuice of Marjoram ⥠s. Iuice of the Root of white Beets ⥠j. Mix them for an Errhin XI In the mean time to allay
an ⥠j. s. Mix them well together XI For diversion of the Morbific Matter apply Pidgeons dissected alive to his Feet or else this following Medicine â Leaves of red Cabbage white Beets an â⦠j. s. beat them in a Mortââ¦r and make them into a Past with sowre Levea ⥠iiij Salt Êij Vinegar of Roses q. s. XII About Night give gr iiij of Laudanum in a Pill or if he refuse a Pill dissolve three Grains of that Laudanum in one ounce of Decoction of Barley adding an ounce of Syrup of Poppy Rheas to provoke Sleep XIII While these things are done for his usual Drink give him small Ale or Whey of sowr Milk or Fountain Water having some Pieces of Citron steeped in it adding a little Sugar and Rose-Water or else this Julep â Lettice Leaves M. iiij Endive M. ij Red Currants M. j. Barley-water q. s. Boil them to a Pint to the Straining when cold add Syrup of Violets and Limons an ⥠j. of Poppy ⥠s. Iuice of Citron q. s. to make it pleasing XIV Let him also take of this Conditement often in a day â Powder of Diamargarite cold â iiij Pulp of Tamarinds Conserve of Violets pale Roses Robb of red Currants an Ê iij. Syrup of Violets q. s About Evening when he does not take his Laudanum Opiate let him drink one or two Draughts of this Emulsion â Four greater Cold seeds an Ê ij Seed of white Poppy ⥠s. Decoction of Barley q. s. Make an Emulsion of about ⥠vij To which add Syrup of Violets and Poppy Rââ¦eas an Ê v. XV. When the Distemper begins to asswage the sooner to dissolve the peccant Matter cut alive Hen in the middle and lay it to his Head or else the Lungs of a Calf or Sheep newly killed XVI Let his Air be between cold and moist and his Chamber somewhat dark His Diet sparing and cooling prepared with Lettice Endive Borrage Sorrel and the like his Drink as before Let him not be tââ¦oubled with much company nor Talk Only let those for whom he had a Kindness in his Health endeavor now and then to pacifie his Rage with good Words Lastly keep his Belly soluble HISTORY III. Of Melancholly A Learned Man forty years of age of a melancholly Constitution in the Summer time walking out of the City with a Son of his came to the River side pulling off his Cloaths leaââ¦t into the Water to please himself with Swimming to which he perswaded his Son likewise to make him skilful of the same Art but his Son leaping into the Water sunk to the bottom and was drowned before his Father could come to his Assistance Upon which the Father fell into such a deep Sadness continuing thinking of his Misfortune and believing himself the Author of his Childs Death that he did nothing but weep Day and Night without sleeping and within a few Days was brought to that pass that he believed himself guilty of Murther and for that reason eternally damned He also thought the Devil who had tempted him to do the Fact alway stood at his side and shewed his horrid Shape to those that stood by pointing at him with his Finger wondring they did not see him as well as He. As to other things he was well enough only this false Imagination stuck so deeply in his Mind that no Perswasions or Consolations of his Friends could root it out I. VVhen the seat of the Principal faculties in the Brain was endamag'd and the Imagination deprav'd it was a sign the Patients Brain was out of order as appeared by his sadness and fear II. This Malady is Melancholly and a deprav'd Distemper of the Brain hurting the Imagination and deluding it with false Apparitions and causing fear and sadness without any reason which are two unquestionable Signs of Melancholly according to Hippocrates Therefore we may well define Melancholly to be a Delirium without a Fever arising from a Melancholly Fancy III. The first and external Cause of this Mans Malady was his grievous Misfortune having his Son drown'd which seiz'd him the more violently as being naturally Melancholly Which when he could not forget but spent whole Days and Nights continually thinking upon it without any Sleep the Animal Spirits prone to Melancholly were disorderly agitated in the Brain and so contracted a Specific and Ocult distemper which they communicated not to the Brain but to the Heart and whole Body Hence horrible thoughts sadness and fear VI. When he thought of his Son whom he believed to be drown'd by his fault he perswaded himself he was guilty of Murder which because he knew it was a Sin hareful to God therefore he thought himself Damn'd and the Devil to be always at his Elbow the continual thinking upon which had shaped the Idea of a Devil so firmly in his mind that he could not be otherwise perswaded but that the Devil was always before his Eyes nor could any Body dispossess him of that Imagination In other things he was well because his perception and judgment of things was no way hindred by that false Imagination as being wholly taken up with that Imagination and nothing so much not with such an emotion of Mind intent upon other things V. Because this occult Distemper of the Brain and Animal Spirits was bred in the Brain plain it is that this was a primary or self-suffering Melancholly VI. This Melancholly Delirium tho' very troublesom yet is it not Mortal and gives great hopes of Cure because only the Imagination is depraved the Ratiocination and Memory little endamaged then again he was sound in Body and lastly because he was a Learned Man and so much the sooner to be governed by Reason besides that it was in the Summer when this happened which was a Season more proper for Cure VII In the Cure the Evil Melancholly Matter and the ill Temper of the Brain is to be amended that the purer Spirits may be freed from that Specific Melancholly Contamination and generated anew The same evil Matter is also to be evacuated and his Head to be corroborated and all means try'd to take off the Patients thoughts from false and horrible Imaginations VIII First therefore Purge him with this Bolus â Conââ¦ection Hamech Elect. Diaphoenicon an Ê j. s. Diagridion gr vij Mix them Or if he will not take that give him this Glister â Emollient Decoction to which an Ounce of the Leaves of Senna has been added ⥠ix Elect. Diaphoenicon ⥠ij Oyl of Camomil ⥠j. s. Salt Ê j. IX Because such a Patient has not much Blood therefore to preserve his strength there is no Blood letting to be used unless there be a Palpitation of the Heart or any such Symptom which requires it X. After the Belly is well cleansed to prepare the Melancholly humor and strengthen the Head let him drink three or four times a day a draught of this Apozem â Root of Polypody of the Oak ⥠j. Calamus Aromatic Fennel rind of Caper-rooââ¦s
the Head hence this Melancholy is not particular to any Part but Sympathetic and therefore from the Name of the Place where the Nourishment of the Distemper lyes is called Hypochondriac V. This Melancholly Delirium is hard to be cured and not void of danger 1. Because the Causes of it are mischievous and remote in regard they occasion the Generation and Accumulation of that feculent Melancholly Matter in the Hypochondriums 2. Because that feculent Matter is obstinate and not easily tam'd by Medicaments and infects the Animal Spirits with a peculiar evil Temper 3. Because the Cure requiring a longer time the question is whether the Patient will take so much Physic or no. 4. Because the continued ascent of the Melancholly humor to the Brain the Distemper instead of being Sympathetic may turn to be the peculiar Passion of that Part. 5. Because those Melancholly Humors are troublesom to the Membranes of the Brain and Nerves through their occult and manifest Qualities their acrimony and sourness c. whence the fear is least their copious afflux to the Brain should cause Convulsions Epilepses c. 6. Because this Delirium is not accompanied with Laughter but with a sad and serious Musing Yet while there is strength and a willingness to take Physic there is some hopes of Cure VI. In the Method of Cure the containing Cause is first to be discussed and the ill temper of the Animal Spirit to be removed as also that the Antecedent Cause or Melancholly Humor in the Hypocondriums be atteuated digested and evacuated and a new Generation and Accumulation of it prevented that Obstructions be removed and that the Brain Spleen and other Bowels be corroborated VII Milder Medicaments not very hot will be most convenient least the Matter being agitated by stronger and very hot Medicines be carried in too great a quantity to the Heart and Brain VIII First loosen the Belly with this Glyster â Emollient Decoction ⥠x. choice Hiera Pââ¦cra Diacatholicon an ⥠j. s. Oyl of Camomile ⥠j. s. Salt Ê j. mix them for a Glyster The next day but one or the third day give him this Purge â Leaves of Senna ⥠s. white Agaric Anise-seed an Ê j. Ginger â j. Decoction of Barly q. s. make an Infusion then add to the straining Confect Hamech Ê ij Hiera Picra Ê j. For a Potion IX Now because People thus affected have their Veins swelled with a Palpitation of the Heart sometimes and that their strength is in good Condition after Purging Blood-letting will not be amiss in the Arm or if the Hemorhoid Veins appear Leeches may be properly applied X. This done let the Patient drink three or four times a day a draught of this Apozem â Root of Polipody of the Oak ⥠j. Eringos Cammoch Rind of the Roots of Capers Tamarisch an ⥠s. Herbs Borage Roman-Wormwood Strawberry-leaves all the Dandelions Ceterach Germander water Trefoile an M. j. March Violet leaves and Baum an M. s. Citron and Orange-Peels an ⥠s. Damask Prunes vij Currants ⥠ij Steel ty'd in a little knot ⥠j. Anise-seed Ê iij. common Water q. s. Make an Apozem of lb j. s. XI After he has used this Apozem four days let him take the Puââ¦ge aforesaid again and then return to his Apozem and so continue this method for some time and if he be bound while he takes his Glister let him be loosened with the foregoing Glister now and then the Apozem may be made Purging by adding â Leaves of Senna ⥠ij Root of black-Hellebore Ê ij Indian Mirobalans Ê vj. Anise-seed ⥠s. and let him drink ⥠iiij every Morning If he find himself nauseous and inclining to Vomit this Vomitory may be given him â Conserve of Leaves of Asarabacca Ê x. Decoction of Radishes ⥠iij. Oxymel Scyllitic with Agric ⥠s. Vomitious Wine Ê iij. XII In the mean time that he takes these things let him also for the strengthening of his Head and Bowels take of these Tablets several times in the Day â Specier Diambrae Êj Dianthos Aromatic Rosatum an â j. Powder of the Yellow of Citron-rina â j. s. Sugar dissolved in Betony-water ⥠ij For Tablets Or let him sometimes take a small quantity of this Conditement â Specier Diambrae Ê j. Conserve of Borage Baum Rosemary-flowers pale Roses an Ê iij. Syrup of Citron rind q. s. XIII Let him keep in a good and pleasant Air and avoid Loanliness converse with merry Company and be merry himself Let him abstain from all Meats of hard Digestion and ill Nourishment especially salted and smoaked food Let him avoid bottled and windy Drink and let his Salads and Sauces be such as attenuate and open and promote Concoction but not very hot HISTORY V. Of Madness A Young Gentlewoman about twenty eight Years of Age lusty perspicacious melancholy musing and thoughtful but using an ill Diet and sometimes liable to obstructions in her Hypochondriums finding her self to be slighted by her Parents a long time concealed her greif and publickly shewed her self chearful but spent the Nights without sleep in Morosness Tears and Sighs At length she was taken with a pain in her Head accompany'd with a slight Fever disorderly but continual within a few days her pain leaving her she appeared to be light Headed for she that was before reserved of her Speech grew to be very talkative of a suddain so that at length she began to talk not only all day but all night long However for the first two or three days though she talked much yet what she said was all sence and rational enough but after that she fell to raving and non-sence then her Fever ceased but still she never slept this Delirium within a few days increased to that degree that she grew sullen angry run about the Chamber made a noise and grew so out-ragious that she laid violent hands upon all that came near her talked obscenely and tore her Cloaths so that she was forced to be held down in her Bed nevertheless she was strong had her Evacuations duly and an indifferent good Stomach nor was she very thirsty neither was she much sensible of the bitter Cold Frosty Winter-Season though she had hardly any Cloaths upon her but was always warm I. THAT the Brain of this Woman was terribly affected appears by her continued Madness accompanied with want of sleep boldness immodesty and anger and that her Heart and the rest of her Body suffered was plain from her extraordinary heat II. This Delirium is called Madness and is a continued Commotion of the Mind with an enraged Boldness arising from the heat of the Spirits III. The chiefest of all the evident Causes was her grief to be so slighted by her Parents which though she dissemblingly suppressed at first nevertheless in a young Person Melancholy of her self and by reason of her disorderly Diet abounding with Choleric and Melancholy humors and so liable to Diseases it might easily produce a raging Delirium For
Liniment and then cover the Head with the following Quilt â Oyls of Amber Rosemary Marjoram an â ij Martiate Oyntment Êij Castoreum Powdered â s. For a Liniment â Leaves of Marjoram M. j. of Rosemary Sage and Flowers of Melilot an one little handful Cloves Nutmegs an â j. Castoreum â s. Beat these into a gross Powder for a Quilt XIV Let him have a good Air a light Room moderately warm and Perfumed with Castor Peny-royal Rosemary Sage Thime Marjoram Baum c. let his Food be easie of Digestion Condited with Rosemary Betony Marjoram Hyssop and the like Let him avoid Milk Pulse and Fruit Garlic Onions Mustard Radishes c. Let his Drink be Barley-water with Majoram Hyssop Rosemary and the like boil'd in it sweetened with a little Hydromel or Honey and aââ¦omatiz'd with Saffron Let him sleep as little as may be and make his natural Evacuations come forth in due order HISTORY VIII Of the Profound Sleep call'd Carus A Stout young Man having fallen from a high Place upon his Head was seized with a deep sleep being put by his Friends who thought him drunk into his Bed he continued so for two days There was no Wound appeared in his Head which was defended by a good strong Cap only in the top of his Head there was a Contusion not very big his Pulse beat well nor did he shew any Signs that his Heart was affected he breathed freely If he were prickt he shrunk up the prickt Member In the mean time no noise nor pulling him by the Hair nor other means would wake him I. How far this Patients Head was affected the profound sleep sufficiently shew'd II. This sleep is called Carus which is a profound sleep with an injury to the Animal Actions III. 'T is no Apoplexy because the Person breaths freely nor Lethargy because there is no Fever and the Patient cannot be waked wherein it differs from Coma since the Patients in that Distemper are often waked and move their Limbs from one place to another IV. The cause of this is a depression of the upper Skull and the Bones of the Bregmâ⦠caused by the Fall by which the Brain being depressed the Brain is hindered in its Motion which injures all the Animal Actions Besides that the Choroid-fold being obstructed by the Compression hinders the Passage of the Vital Spirits to the Brain and consequently the Generation of Animal to supply the wast of Spirits in the Organs of the Senses into which the Animal Spirits having not a free Influx by reason of that Compression the actions of the Parts fail and thence that deep sleep V. This Carus is very dangerous and threatens an Apoplexy if not taken care of in time VI. The Cure consists in raising the depressed Skull 2. In corroborating the wakened Brain 3. In taken care of the whole Body to prevent the flux of many Humors to the Head or any other Disease from breeding at that time in the Body VII Therefore a Glister given take eight or nine Ounces of Blood out of the Arm. Then proceed to Denudation and if need require Perforation of the Brain VIII The same day the Glister is given and the Vein opened toward the ââ¦kull in the place where the Contusion ââ¦ppears must be laid bare with a Crossââ¦ike Incision made in the fleshy Parts The next Morning raise the Bone with ââ¦roper Instruments But for fear least ââ¦y that violent Contusion some little Veins should be broken in the hard Meninx which may have poured forth any Blood between the Meninx and the Cranium which corrupting there should afââ¦erward be the Cause of unexpected death the safest way would be to Perforate the Skull in the firm Part next the depressed Part to give ââ¦he extravasated Blood an easie Exit and for the more easie raising of the depressed Skull IX The Skull being raised and the wound stopt according to Art let this Fomentation be clapt warm about his Head still shifting it as it grows cold â Betony M. iiij Marjoram Rosemary Vervain Fennel Leaves of Lawrel Baum Thime Rue Flowers of Stoechas Camomil Melilot an M. j. Common Water q. s. boil them according to Art adding toward the end White-wine lb j. Make a Fomentation of ãâã iij. X. Anoint his Fore-head with this Liniment â Oyls of Amber Rosemary Marjoram distilled an â j. Castoreum pulverised gr ix Martiate Unguent Ê ij XI The Patient being rous'd from his sleep which uses to happen after the raising of his Skull give him this Purging draught â Leaves of Senna Ê iij. Rubarb Ê j. s. white Agaric Ê s. Anise-seed Ê j. Decoction of Barley q. s. Infuse them then add to the straining Elect. Diaprunum solutive Ê iij. XII The Body being Purged let him drink twice or thrice a day a draught of this Apozem â Succory Root ⥠j. s. of Fennel and Acorus an ⥠s. Herbs Betony Dandelion Borage Baum Rue an M. j. Rosemary Marjoram Flowers of Stoechas an M. j. Orange and Citron Peels an ⥠s. Currants ⥠ij Water q. s. For an Apozem of lb j. s. XIII Instead of the Apozem he may now and then take a small quantity of this or such like Conditement â Specier Diambrae Ê j. Roots of Acorus Condited Candied Orange-peels Conââ¦erve of Anthos and pale Roses an ⥠s. Syrup of Stoechas q. s. XIV If he be bound at any time in his Body let him be loosened with Glisters Or else take the following Mixture and hang it up in a little Bag in a Pint and a half of small Alâ⦠and give him a draught or two every Morning â Leaves of Senna ⥠j. s. Rubarb Ê ij Root of Iallop Ê j. Anise Ê ij Leaves of Marjoram Carduus Benedict an M. s. XV. Keep him in a good temperate clear Air let his Meats be of easie Digestion and spaââ¦ing at first His Drink small his Exercises moderate little Sleep at first especially But let his natural Evacuations duly proceed either spontaneously or provoked by Art HISTORY IX Of a Catalepsis A Young Maid her Evacuations being obstructed and frequently liable to Uterine Suffocations being taken of a suddain remained void of Sence and in that Posture as she taken waxed cold keeping her Eyes open and fixed but seeing nothing if the standersââ¦y moved her Arm upwards or downward or side-ways it remained as they laid it if they set her upon her Feet she stood if they moved her Body forwards she put out her Foot if they turned her Head on one side so it stood all this while she breathed freely when this fit had lasted an hour she came to her self but remembered nothing of what had happened Two days after she was taken with another Fit which went off of it self I. THat the Seat of this Distemper was in the Head the terrible Molestation of the Animal Actions declare as the Uterine Suffocation shewed the Distemper of the Womb. II. This Affection is called a Catalepsis and is a sudden and very great
of the Sight did not proceed from any Fault of the Sight or of the Medinum or the Object II. This Malady by the Physicians is called Vertigo or Giddiness And is a Deception of the Sight which makes that visible Objects seem to turn round arising from a kind of Whirl-pit Motion of the Animal Spirits in the Brain III. The remote Cause is the External Motion refrigerating the Brain and streightning the Passages of it appointed for the evacuating of Excrements so that Flegm abounding in the Body and copiously collected in the Ventricles of the Brain constitutes the containing Cause IV. By those flegmatic Humors the Ventricles are first distended thence the heavy Pain This Flegm augmenting stops up the Passages of the Brain through which the Spirits ought to pass partly by repletion partly by compression so that the Spirits missing their direct Passage and lighting upon the obstructed Passage gets thorough in a circular Motion as Water falling with violence if it meet a Dam in its way recoils three or four times in Circles before it run by V. These whirling Spirits thus circularly carried to the Seat of the Mind intermixing with the Images of visible things which are carried to the same Mind are offered to the common Sensory with the same circular Motion and so occasion that Fallacy of Sight by which all visible Objects seem to be whirled about in the same manner as the Images of visible things VI. But this same whirling of the Spirits does not last partly because the narrowness of the Passages of the Brain is sometimes more sometimes less partly because the Spirits are sometimes thicker and sometimes thinner and pass through sometimes with more sometimes less violence which is the reason the Vertigo comes by Fits For in the Motion of the Body the Spirits are moved with more violence and in greater abundance which if they cannot pass freely and directly through the ordinary Passages of the Brain but light here and there upon the obstructed Passages causes the Fit whether they be thin or thick For the Repulse of the Obstruction puts them into a Circumgyration and the plenty and violent rushing of the thin Spirits makes them they cannot pass but the thick are stoped by reason of their thickness and therefore Drunkards and young People that abound with thin Spirits are as much liable to Giddiness as old Men whose Spirits are thicker But the Giddiness of old Men is more frequent and lasts longer because of their more abounding Flegm longer and more frequently streightens the Passages of the Choroid-Fold Therefore the Vertigo seldom happens when the Body is in Motion and is generally abated and cured by rest VII But because there are not enough of those whirling Spirits that make their way through the Passages of the Brain besides that their ââ¦ircumrotation hinders them from entring in sufficient quantity into the Nerves This was the reason that this Patient for want of Animal Spirits in the Muscles often fell to the Ground without being able to rise before the Vertigos ceasing the Animal Spirits flowed more copiously again into the Muscles VIII Then the Fit returns again upon the Sight of Wheels turning round Precipices c. because the Images of those things being carried to the inner Parts with that same whirling and unequal Motion affects the Animal Spirits with the same circular and unequal Motion Upon the Sight of Precipices the Vertigo returns in regard the Sight of them striking a Terror into the Beholder the Affright streightens the Passages and by that means puts a sudden stop upon the Spirits which being forced forward by those that come behind because they have not a free Passage are agitated by the Repulse of the Obstruction and forced into a circular Motion IX This Malady is hard to be cured and many times turns to an Epilepsie or Apoplexie or some other grievous Distemper of the Brain and therefore the Cure of it is not to be delay'd X. The Cure consists in removing the primary antecedent and continuing Cause and Corroboration of the Brain XI First Therefore let her be purged with these Pills â Mass of Pill Cochiae â j. Extract of Catholicon â s. Diagridion gr ij Syrup of Stoechas a little For vij Pills XII Though not much good can be expected from Blood-letting yet least the Blood should fly up to the Head in too great a quantity it may be taken from the Arm or if it happen in the time of her monthly Customs out of a Vein of the Foot Let the Vein be opened the Patient lying in Bed and let her not see her own Blood XIII Then let her drink three or four times a day a Draught of this Apozem â Root of Acorus ⥠j. Elecampane Fennel an ⥠s. Herbs Betony Marjoram Rosemary Calaminth ââ¦hyme an M. j. Sage Leaves of Lawrel Flowers of Stoechas an Ms. Seeds of Anise Fennel Caroways an Êj s. Cleansed Raisins ⥠ij Water q. s. Boil them according to Art adding toward the end White-wine lb s. Make an Apozem of about lbj. s. Sometimes instead of the Apozem she may take a small quantity of this Apozem â Specier Diambrae Êj Sweet Diamosch â j. Candied Root of Acorus Conserve of Flowers of Sage Anthos Baum an ⥠s. Syrup of Stoechas q. s. XIV In the mean time let her use this Masticatory â Root of Pellitory Elecampane an Êj Herbs Marjoram Hyssop an Ês Black Pepper â s. Mastich Êv Reduce these into a Powder and then make them into Trochischs with a little Turpentine and Wax XV. Let her Temples Nostrils and Top of her Head be anointed twice a day with this Oyl â Oyl of Nutmegs distilled Êj Oyls of Rosemary Amber Marjoram an â s. She may also wear the following Quilt upon her Head for some Months â Leaves of Rosemary Melilot Sage Flowers of Melilot an one little handful Nutmeg â ij Cloves â j. Benjamin â s. Beat them grossly for a Quilt XVI Let her have a warm Room and good Air. Let her feed sparing and let her Food be easie of Digestion not flatulent and seasoned with hot Cephalics and carminative Seeds Her Drink must be small wherein if a little Bag of Marjoram Rosemary and a little Cinnamon be hung 't will be so much the better Moderate Sleep and Exercise is best when the Giddiness is off but let her Rest in the time of the Fit Keep her Body soluble and take care that all Evacuations be regular and natural HISTORY XI Of the Night-Mare A Woman of fifty years of age in good plight fleshy strong and plethoric sometimes troubled with the Head-ach and Catarrhs falling upon her Breast in the Winter the last Winter molested with no Catarrhs but very sore in the Day-time but in the Night-time when she was composing her self to Sleep sometimes she believed the Devil lay upon her and held her down sometimes that she was choaked by some great Dog or Thief lying upon her Breast so that she
off by one half but still obstructing the other constitute the containing Cause IV. Thus the Motion of the Left-side was taken away because that half of the Pith being obstructed the Animal Spirits could not enter into that half of the Pith nor the Nerves proceeding from it which causes a Cessation of the Actions of the Instruments of voluntary Motion or the Muscles on that side But the Sense is not quite lost but remains very dull because that several Spirits pass through the contracted Pores of the Pith sufficient for Motion yet not anew to impart Sense to the feeling Parts V. This Malady is hard to be cured by reason of the detension of a viscous and tenacious Humor in a cold Part but Youth and Strength of Body promise hopes of Recovery VI. The Method of Cure requires the Attenuation and Dissipation of the Obstructing Humor 2. To prevent the Afflux of any more 3. To take away the antecedent Cause 4. To cortoborate the Parts affected VII For Evacuation of the Flegmatic Humor give these Pills â Mass of Pill Cochiae Ês Extract of Catholicon â s. with a little Syrup of Stoechas make up vij Pills Instead of them may be given Powder of Diaturbith or DiacarthamumÊj or a Draught of an Insusion of Leaves of Senna Root of Jalap Agaric These Purges are to be repeated by Intervals VIII Blood-letting is not proper in this Case IX To corroborate the nervous Part of the Body and prevent the Generation of flegmatick Humors let him take this Apozem â Root of Acorns Fennel an Êvj Florence Orice Êiij Betony Ground-pine Marjoram Rosemary Calamint Thime an M. j. Flowers of Stoechas M. s. Seeds of Fennel Caroways Bishops-weed an Êj s. Water and Wine equal parts boil them to a Pint and a half and to the Straining add Syrup of Stoechas ⥠iij. For an Apozem Of which let the Patient take four ounces three or four times a day with a small Quantity of this Conditement â Specier Diambr Diamosch Dulcis an â iiij Conserve of Flowers of Sage Anthos Root of Acorns candied an Êv Syrup of Stoechas q. s. X. The Use of Paralitic and Apoplectic Waters will be very proper in this Case of which there are several to be found among the Prescriptions of Physicians XI If the Disease will not submit to these Remedies let him take every Morning five ounces of the following Decoction and sweat in his Bed according to his Strength â Lig. Guaiacum ⥠iiij Sassafras Sarsaperil an ⥠ij Water lbvij Macerate these twenty four hours then boil them adding toward the end Roots of Acorns Valerian Butter-bur Fennel an Êvj Galangale Licorice sliââ¦'d an Êij Herbs Betony Miij Ground-Ivy M. ij Thyme Marjoram Rosemary Flowers of Stoechas an M. j. Sage Ms. Iuniper-berries ⥠j. Boil them to lb. iij. XII For Corroboration of the Head prepare this Quilt â Flowers of Rosemary Marjoram Thyme Flowers of Lavender Melilot an one small Handful Cloves Nutmegs an â ij For a Quilt XIII While these things are doing let the Spine of the Back be well chafed with hot Cloaths especially in the Neck about the Head and then fomented with a Fomentation of hot Cephalics boiled in Wine or else anoint the Neck with this Liniment warm â Oyl of Foxes Spike Rue Goose and Cats-grease an Êvj Oyl of Turpentine ⥠s. Oil of Peter Rosemary Amber an â ij Powder of Castoreum â iiij After Unction and Friction lay on this Plaister â Pul Castoreum Êij Benjamin Êj Galbanum Opoponax dissolved in Spirit of Wine Emplaster of Betony Lawrel-Berries and Melilot an Êvj Mix them according to Art XIV This Disease requires a hot dry and pure Air. Meats of good juice and easie Digestion calefying and attenuating For Drink Hydromel or Wine imbib'd with Rosemary Marjoram Betony Cardamum c. Now and then a Draught of Hypocrass or a Spoonful of Juniper-wine or Anthoswine or Aquae Vite of Matthiolus will not be improper avoid long Sleeps and Repletion and let Natures Evacuations be regular and due HISTORY XIII Of Trembling A Man fifty years of Age struck with a great and sudden Terror immediately fell down fixing his Eyes upon the Standers by but not able to speak Soon after recovering his Spirits he talked well enough but rose up with a Trembling over his whole Body From that time when he moved his Limbs the Trembling still remained which as his Body drew cold was more violent as he grew warm abated I. TRembling is a Deprivation of the Voluntary Motion of the Limbs by which they are agitated with a contrary Motion in a continued Vicissitude II. The antecedent Cause is a Flegmatic Humor contained in the Brain which being stirred by the great sudden and disorderly Commotion of the Spirits proceeding from the Terror and cast off to the Pith of the Spine constitutes the containing Cause III. For the Humor in that place contracting the Pores of the Pith prevents the free Influx of the Animal Spirits through the Marrow into the Nerves and Muscles So that not being sufficient to perfect the voluntary Motion it happens that the Limbs are moved forward by a voluntary Motion but are depressed by their own Weight so that both together cause a trembling Motion IV. This Trembling is more vehement in the Body when cold less violent when the Body is warm Because the Pores are more contracted by the Cold and more dilated by the Heat Which causes a freer or less open Passage to the Animal Spirits and consequently a more or less vehement Trembling V This Trembling is not a little dangerous for it may turn to a Palsey or may be accompanied with an Apoplexy a Carus or a Lethargy VI. The Cure is the same as of the Palsey HISTORY XIV Of a Convulsion A Maid about thirty years of Age received a Wound in her Right-arm which laid a Nerve bare but unhurt However she lay in a cold Place and by reason of her Poverty not well guarded against the Cold and besides an unskilful Chyrurgeon having stopped the Blood put a Tent into the Wound dipped in Egyptiaeum and the Apostles Oyntment which caused a most painful and vehement Convulsion in her Arm which soon after was accompanied with a Convulsion of the Thigh on the same side and of her Arm and Thigh on the other side which lasted sometimes half a quarter sometimes an Hour sometimes half an hour intermitting and returning She was in such Pain that many times it made her talk idly I. THE Nerves and Muscles of this Patient were affected as appeared by the Motion not spontaneous and that still more encrease and her Head was grieved as appeared by the Delirium II. This Simptom is called a Convulsion which is a continued and unvoluntary Contraction of the Nerves and Muscles toward their beginning III. The remote Cause was the Wound received which laid the Wound bare The next Cause was the sharp and biting Oyntment provoking the Nerve and the cold
the Part. IV. By the same crude Vapors carried through the Carotides to the Choroid-Fold and obstructing the narrow passages of it that first whirling passage of the Humors and consequently the Vertigo was caused which was accompanied with a great Heaviness caused by the thick and viscous Humors which Nature endeavors to evacuate through the Sieve-like Bone V. In the mean time the Eyes look very well because there is no Mistemper noâ⦠vicious Conformation in them and because the Sight fails only for want of Animal Spirits caused by obstruction of the Optic Nerves VI. These Nerves are obstructed only at their beginning by the said Flegmatic Humor which somewhat insinuated it self into the broader Pores of the begininng of the Pith. VII The Patient was afterwards freed from his Vertigo and Murr because he abstained from his usual Gormondizing which produced in a strong Body a better Concoction of the Crudities which abated the anteceding Cause and consumed the containing Cause VIII But the Blindness remained because the crude Humor fixed in the Pores of the Nerves as well in regard of their own Viscosity as the narrowness in the Pores of the Nerves could neither be discussed nor consumed And though it be no longer supplied by the anteceding Cause yet in respect of it self and the Part to which it adheres may remain and cause the obstruction IX This blindness is very difficult to be cured because the Humor sticking in the Optic Nerves is not easily discussed But because the Distemper is of no long continuance there is some hopes of Cure X. In the Cure first the Body is to be Purged with these Pills â Mass of Pill Lucis Cochiae an Ê s. with a little Syrup of Stoechas Make nine Pills Instead of which may be given Ê j. of Powder of Diaturbith with Rheon or Rubarb XI The next day take away a little Blood out of the Arm and two or three days after Purge again XII After that let him drink three times a day a draught of this Apozem â Roots of Acorus Valerian Fennel Elecampane an ⥠s. Betony Eyebright Creeping-time Marjoram Rosemary Laurel-leaves an M. j. Flowers of Camomil Stoechas an M. s. Seeds of Fennel Caroways an Ê ij Iuniper-berries ⥠s. Raisins cleansed ⥠ij Water q. s. Boil them for an Apozem of lb j. s. After this is drank off it may be made Purging by adding â Leaves of Senna Ê j. s. Rubarb white Agaric an Ê ij Aniseed Ê iij. Cinamon Ê j. This let the Patient drink not above once aday XIII The Body being sufficiently Purged this Errhine may be coveniently put up into his Nose â Iuice of Marjoram Fennel an ⥠s. of Beets Ê j. s. XIV For diversion apply Cupping-glasses to the Back and Scapulas Visicatories may be also applied behind the Ears or a Seaton or Issue made in the Neck XV. To dissipate the Remainders contained in the Brain of the Optic Nerves and for the Corroboration of the Head foment the Eyes Forehead top of the Head and Temples with this Fomentation â Fennel Marjoram Rue Rosmary Betony Eyebright Flowers of Camomil Melilot Stoechas an M. j. Seeds of Anise Caroways Lovage an Êij Water q. s. Boil them to ãâã ij for a Fomentation XVI After Fomentation lay on a Quilt of hot attenuating Cephalics and into his Ears put little Tents dipped in Oyl of Fennel XVII This done drop into the Eye such Colliryums as these â Iuice of Fennel ⥠j. Celandine and Rue an ⥠s. Which may be made sharper by adding Juice of wild Radish three drams XVIII Let his Diet be Food of easie digestion Condited with Marjoram Fennel Betony Rosemary Eyebright Fennel Anise-seed and the like Shunning Mustard Garlic Onions and the like His drink small and clear Let his Sleep and Exercise be moderate and let him keep his Body open HISTORY XX. Of thickness of Hearing and Noise in the Ears A Woman about thirty six Years of Age of a Flegmatic Constitution the Winter before had been often troubled with Catarrhs from which however she was quite freed about the beginning of Feburary But then for some few days she complained of a slight heavy pain in her Head which in a short time went off upon which ensued a very great noise in her Ears with such a thickness of hearing that she could hardly hear the loudest bawling in her Ears which thickness of hearing and noise continued for near three Months together Otherwise she was well in Health and her Monthly Customs came kindly down I. IN this Patient the Instrument of Hearing was affected in the lower Part. II. The Malady was twosold Thickness of Hearing and Noise in the Ears The one is defect and difficulty of Hearing wherein only loud Noises moved by the External Objects are heard soft Speaking is not at all perceived by the Sense of Hearing This is a troublesom Sound between the Eares themselves excited by no external Object III. The Cause of the thickness of Hearing is a Flegmatic Humor lying toward the inner Parts of each Ear and hindring a sufficient Influx of the Animal Spirits to the inner Parts of the Ear partly by compressing the Acustic Nerve partly by hindring the free Motion of the Tympanum For hence it comes to pass that gentle Noises hardly move the obstructed Tympanum and the Air included within it so that the Motion by them made for want of Spirits is not perceived and consequently not communicated to the common Sensory But loud sounds more strongly move the Tympanum and the Air included within it but yet the Motion for want of Spirits and by reason of the narrowness of the Acustic Nerve is perceived no otherwise then only as sleightly communicated to the common Sensory IV. The noise or singing in the Ears is caused by the Vital Spirits passing the inner little Arteries of the Ears and with their Motion moving also the neighbouring Air included within the inner Part of the Ear. Which motion when it cannot be freely made by reason of the containing Place being narrowed by the Flegm which lyes toward the inner Parts of the Ear Hence it is that the moved Air continually strikes against the Tympanum and being repercussed by that offers it self to the common Sensory like a singing or ringing Noise V. These Symptoms continued three Months because the next Cause was fomented by the Flegmatic Temperature of the whole Body 2. Because the Flegm sticking in that affected Part is hard to be discussed VI. The fear is least these Maladies may turn to absolute Deafness For that the Flegmatic Humor may encrease and upon the dissipation of the thinner Parts thicken to that degree that no Remedies will be able to attenuate and discuss it But if the Cure be undertaken in time there is some hopes because there is no distensive Pain neither is the Hearing quite lost VII The Body therefore must be Purged twice or thrice a week with Cochiae Pills or Golden Pills Powder of Diaturbith
after all the Cough still remain give him this Bolus twice a week as he goes to Bed â Philonium Romanum Nicholas's Rest Mithridate of Damocrates an â j. Mix them for a Bolus At other times let him use his Apozenâ⦠and Tablets XVII To corroborate his Head let him wear this Cap. â Leaves of Marjoram Rosemary P ij Flowers of Red Roses and Lavender an P. j. Nutmeg Benjamin Cloves an â ij Beat them into a gross Powder for a Quilt XVIII If after all this there be no abatement of the Catarrh and Cough then to divert and evacuate the flowing humour make an Issue in the Arm or rather in the Neck XIX Let him keep his Head and Breast warm against the Injuries of the cold and moist Air. Let his Diet be of easie Digestion and good Nourishment seasoned with Turneps Chervil Hyslop Marjoram Betony Baum Rice Barley cleansed Spices Raisins Sugar and such like Ingredients Let his drink be middling not stale Hydromel anchosated or sweet Wine moderately taken and let him avoid all acid sharp salt and sowre things Let him be moderate in his Sleep and Exercise and take care to keep his Body open HISTORY IV. Of an Asthma A Young Man thirty years of age of a strong Constitution but careless of his Diet and living a sedentary Life some years ago having overheated himself with Walking and presently opening his Breast and throwing aside his Cloaths fell a drinking cold Rhenish-Wine and presently was taken with a Difficulty of Breathing which made him pant and heave and the next day the Malady still increasing he was in such a Condition that the third Day he could not breath unless he stood upright so that for fourteen Days he could not lye in his Bed but was forced to sit or stand whole Days and Nights together but he was more troubled in the Night than Day time After a little Cough happening which brought up a good quantity of tough and viscous Flegm his difficulty of Breathing abated and he recovered his former Condition From that time forward he was often afflicted with the same Distemper by Intervals sometimes more sometimes fewer Days together more especially if he exposed himself to the Air when very hot or drank cold Rhenish and this he further observed that when the North-wind blew he was presently seized with this Distemper unless he had a great Care of himself and that rather in the Summer and Autumn than in the Winter During this Malady his Stomach was indifferent but he could hardly eat for narrowness of the Parts and after Meals his Difficulty of Breathing grew worse He had a great Inclination to Sleep but no sooner had he closed his Eyes but he waked with Terror and Faintness so that during the Fit he could not sleep for some Days and Nights together His Belly and Breast seemed to be distended by Wind sometimes he felt a heavy Pain in his Head with a Chilliness in the hinder Part toward the Neck And about this time he had another terrible Fit not without danger of Suffocation He had no Fever nor complained of any Pain in any other Parts of the Body I. THis Mans Distemper is an Asthma which is a difficult panting and heaving Respiration and it was indeed the highest degree of this Distemper which we call Orthophnaea which is an extraordinary Difficulty of Breathing in which the Patients cannot sleep but standing upright becuse of the Narrowness of the Respiratory Parts II. The antecedent Causes of this Distemper were flegmatic Humors abounding in the Body The Original Causes were Heat and Cold. The containing Cause is a tough and viscous Humor accumulated in the Bronchia of the Lungs and fastned to them III. The flegmatic Constitution of the whole Body causes a Redundancy of cold crude and flegmatic Humors therein Especially in those Parts which being cold of themselves are over-chill'd by some external Cause so that the Body being overheated by viblent Exercise the Blood and Humors are more swiftly moved and many Vapors excited in the lower Parts which by a sudden Cold are condensed and collected in the Brain in greater quantity But in regard the Bronchia are cold of themselves and more refrigerated by the Cold of the In-breath'd Air they fasten to them like a tough Bird-lime and contracting them cause difficulty of breathing To which the Access of a Defluxion from the Brain causes a greater Contraction consequently a greater Difficulty of breathing attended with Wheezing Nor can the Patient breath but standing upright the Lungs being pendulous are most easily dilated in that Posture and the Bronchia are more open in that Situation IV. The Distemper is still worse toward Night because the nocturnal Cold thickens the Flegmatic Humors and renders them more tenacious by which means they become more obstructive to the Bronchia V. At length when the tenacious Matter is abated and thrown off by coughing then the Obstruction of the Bronchia abates and the Difficulty of breathing ceases till the condensing and falling down of new Vapors VI. Which was plain because the North-wind was so hurtful to him the reason of which was because that Wind streightned the Pores condensed the Humors and Vapors and chill'd the Head and Lungs And because the Body is hotter and raises the Vapors more copious in the Summer therefore the sudden Chilliness of that Wind more suddenly condenses and fastens them to the colder Bronchia VII The Stomach of the Patient continued good because neither the inbreathed Air nor the Defluxions from the Head offended the Stomach But the Difficulty of breathing was worse after Meals by reason of the Vapors raised by the Concoction of the Stomach which ascending to the middle and upper Belly are condensed in both and in the one fasten themselves to the Bronchia VIII He cannot sleep because he is forced to satisfie the Necessity of Respiration in the Dilatation of the Breast which failing in Sleep and consequently Respiration he is waked with Terror and Faintness and compelled to wake that he may breath and to breath with violence that he may live IX The Belly and Breast seem to be distended by Wind though it be not Wind but the continual and copious Flux of the Animal Spirits for the Relief of the Lungs which distends the Respiratory Muscles which makes him think they are distended with Wind. X. The heavy Pain in his Head proceeds from the abundance of Cold Humors collected in his Head And thence that Chilliness in the hinder part of it XI There was no Fever in regard that neither the Blood nor Humors were corrupted Nor Pain in any other Part the sharp Humors being all got together in the Head and Lungs of this Patient XII This Disease is dangerous as threatning a Suffocation especially iâ⦠a new Defluxion fall from the Head upon the Lungs during the Continuance of the Malady XIII In the Method of Cure to the containing Cause must be removed that obstructs the Lungs
oblong narrow in the Middle equalling the Gut Colon in Breadth and Largeness Which being dissected I found that narrow Part being like the Pylorus to end in another large Cavity which afterwards terminated in a thicker Orifice which was the real Pylorus from whence as an Ecphysis the first Intestine took its beginning Beside these three Examples I do not remember that ever I read any thing farther upon this Subject But there are two Stomachs in Animals that chew the Cud and many other Animals that feed upon harder and raw Nourishment also in Birds that cast up their Meat out of their Stomachs to feed their Young ones And then the First by the Latins was called Ingluvies or the Crap Which is more Membrany and Thinner the other more Thick and Fleshy And in the First the Matter seems to be prepared for concocting the Second to be perfectly Concocted It is said that in some Creatures three Stomachs have bin found and Riolanus testifys that four have bin found in those Creatures which chewing the Cud have Teeth only in one Jaw VIII The Shape of the Stomach is Oblong Gibbous toward the right Part and slenderer toward the Right IX It rests upon the Back-Bone near the first Verteber of the Loyns and with the left Part which is rounder and bigger giving way to the Liver it hangs forward toward the left Side The left Side being the slenderer and covered with the left Lobe of the Liver and supported by the Sweetbread is joyned to the Duodenum or first of the small Guts X. The Bigness varies according to the Diversity of Ages and bigness of Bodys to the Proportion of which it ought to answer tho' that be no certain and perpetual Rule For I have dissected several tall Men who have had very small Stomachs and several Men of a short Stature that have had large Ventricles Gluttons Voracious or Greedy People have generally large Stomachs Such was that which Schenkius anat l. 1. Sect. 2. c. 14. affirms that he saw in a great Glutton that held ten Quarts of Wine That was also a large one mentioned by Spigelius Anat. l. 8. c. 8. that contain'd fourteen Pints of Liquor Which was found in a Man that had a large Mouth Whence Bauhinus Anat. l. 1. c. 46. believes that a Man may judge of the bigness of the Stomach from the largeness of the Mouth And that such as have a wide Mouth have a large Stomach and are Voracious Which is also the Opinion of Spigelius But neither is that Rule without Exception For I remember that Falcoburgiââ¦s a certain famous Anatomist of Leiden cut up before us in the publick Theater the Body of a very tall strong Man who in his Life time had bin a stout drinker and a great Eater and always Healthy until he came to be hanged against his Will in whom we saw so small a Stomach that it hardly amounted to half the bigness of an ordinary Mans Stomach But trebly exceeded other Ventricles in thickness XI It is distinguished into the Bottom or Cavity the one the lower or greatest Part inclining to the left Side with its chiefest and largest Part where the first Concoction is finished and two Orifices the Right and Left XII The left Orifice commonly called the upper Orifice is that which is properly the Stomach and Continuous to the Gullet and Diaphragma about the eleventh Verteber of the Breast over against the Cartilago Mucronata admits the swallowed Nourishment This exceeding the other in Bigness thickness and Largeness is interwoven with many orbicular Fibres somewhat fleshy which cause its more firm Contraction and in the various Postures of the Body lying down hinders the Nourishment from falling back into the Mouth and Nerves from the sixth Pair and in that is the natural Heat of the Appetite according to the vulgar Opinion Not that the Act of Desiring is there performed which is only in the Brain but that through the Intervals there is such a Cause in it the Trouble of which being perceiv'd in the Brain stirs up such an Act of Desiring XIII The other Orisice which is the Lower properly called Pylorus or the Door-keeper is narrower than the other somewhat bow'd toward the Back Bone on the left Side full of Fibres thwarting one another having a thicker Circle and shap'd like an Orbicular Muscle by means of which it detains the Nourishment for some time lest it should slip away too soon and undigested and continuous to the Duodenum Gut send the concocted Nourishment to the Bowels Which Nourishment does not pass by a steep Fall as lying equally high with the Stomach but ascends before Expulsion XIV The Ventricle receives Nerves Arteries and Veins XV. It receives Nerves from the sixth Pair For that both the Trunks of the wandering Pair below the Ramus pneumonicus descending along the Sides of the Oesophagus is divided into two Branches the External and Internal Of these the External by and by joyn together again and embody into one Nerve and spreads it self over the upper part of the Ventricle with many Shoots The Internal also running together make one Nerve which descending along the Oesophagus and the external part of the Stomach encompass the bottom of the Ventricle and sends into it a great number of Fibres Through these Nerves the Animal Spirits flow in great Quantity into the Ventricle contributing to it a quick Sense of Feeling Which because of the larger Quantity of Nerves dispersed into the Stomach becomes more sensible in the upper Part than the lower which is thought to be the cause of Hunger Through these Nerves of the wandering Pair is infused into the Fibres of the Ventricle a natural Power of Contracting themselves in all Expulsions of what ever is contained in the Ventricle And by means of them also is that great Consent between the Ventricle and the Brain XVI It receives its Arteries from the Coeliac Arterie which serve to carry the Alimentary Blood with which it is nourished XVII It is sprinkl'd with several Branches of small Veins sculking among its Tunicles many of which meeting here and there and closing together they form at length four more remarkable Veins which run to the Porta Vein that is the 1. Gastrick which is bigger than the rest 2. and 3. the right and left Gastroëpiploid 4. and the Pyloric Branch Also another Vein called the Vas breve or Vas Venosum which issues forth from the Ventricle sometimes with one sometimes with two sometimes three and sometimes more Branches to be inserted into the Spleen Branch By these the remainder of the Blood which is left after the Nourishment of the Stomach is conveighed to the Liver XVIII Formerly Physicians asserted that there was a certain acid Iuice or Blood which ascended into the Ventricle through the Vas breve for the Nourishment of it as also to create an Appetite and stir up Hunger in the
Chylus is to breed good Blood out of it But whether any parts are nourished at the first hand by the Chylus before it be chang'd into Blood is a Controversie This Galen most plainly writes concerning the Ventricle l. 3. de Natural Facult c. 6. in these words Moreover this is the end that is of the Concoction of the Stomach that so much as is apt and agreeing in Quality should take some part to its self And therefore that which is the best in the nourishment that it draws to it self in the nature of a Vapour and by degrees stores up in its Tunicles and fixes it to ' em When it is fully satisfied whatever of Nourishment remains that it throws off as burdensome The same thing he also asserts c. 12 13. of the same Book Vallesius confirms this Opinion of Galen by many Arguments Controvers Med. Philos. l. 1. c. 14. That the Ventricle is nourish'd by the Chylus the shape of its Substance and these Reasons over and above teââ¦us If the Ventricle were not nourish d by the Chylus neither would it digest the Food For why does it generate the Chylus Is it not to send it to the Liver Therefore 't is the Care of the Ventricle to nourish the Liver and therefore it is not guided by Nature but by Intellect For those things that operate by Nature are never concern'd with the care of other things Moreover either the Ventricle retains some part of the Chylus and sends some part to the Liver or it retains nothing at all of it If it retain'd nothing it would presently covet more since only Nourishment seems to be that which can protect it from Hunger and therefore the Blood alone is not proper to nourish the Members Endiââ¦s Parisanus is also of the same Opinion with Galen l. 5. Subtil Exercit. 3. c. 2. as likewise Hen Regius Medic. l. 1. c. 4. neither do Peramatus and Montaltus differ from the rest Aristotle contradicts Galen who shews by many Reasons l. 2. de part Animal c. â⦠that the Blood is the last Aliment and that all the Parts are immediately ââ¦ourish'd by that and not by the Chylus Plempius l. 2. Fund Med. c. 8. tho' he thinks that both Paââ¦ts may be easily maintain'd by reason of the weakness of the Arguments nevertheless he asserts with Aristotle That the Ventricle and all the Parts are at first hand nourish'd with the Blood and supports this Opinion by many Arguments Of the same Opinion is Bernard Swalve in querel Opprob Ventric we are also enclin'd to approve the Opinion of Aristotle That the Blood is the last Nourishment But I would have this added That the Chylus contributes a certain Irrigation necessary to moisten the Stomach and Milkie Vessels without which they could not continue sound tho' they may be nourished by the Blood In the same manner as many Herbs being expos'd to the heat of the Sun tho' they receive sufficient Nourishment from the Earth yet languish and wither unless they be often water'd the moisture of the Water contributing new vigour to 'em as loosning again the Particles too much dry'd and contracted by the heat of the Sun and by that means giving a freer ingress to the Nourishment In like manner the Tunicles of the Ventricle and Milkie Vessels unless moysten'd by the Chylus would grow too dry and so the Pores of the Substance being contracted would not so readily admit the nutritive Blood flowing into 'em and for that reason would be much weakned and at length quite faââ¦l in their Office Which is the reason that by long fasting the Milkie Vessels are many times so dry'd up that they can never be open'd again which afterwards obstructing the Distribution of the Chylus causes an Atroââ¦hie that consumes the Patient But when there is a defect of that moisture in the Brain then the troublesom contraction of its Tunicles causes Thirst and the Vellication occasion'd by the fermentaceous Juice that sticks to 'em begets Hunger neither of which a new Chylus pacifies by its Nutrition but the Humid Moistures swallow'd produce that effect and the Chylus extracted out of those by their moist'ning by which the contraction of the Tunicles is releas'd and the Acrimony of the Juice yet twitches is temper'd and mitigated And that this is done only by Humectation is maniââ¦est from hence for that all moist'ning things as Ale Water Ptisan and the like being plentifully drank presently allay and abate the thirst and hunger for the time LXXIII But what shall we say of the Child in the Womb which seems to be nourish'd by the Milkie Iuice alone of the Amnion or Membrane that enfolds the Birth at what time there is no Blood that flows as yet through the Navel Vessels To which I answer That the Birth is nourish'd by the thicker Particles of the Seed remaining after the forming of the Body of the said Seed first partly chang'd into Blood in the Beating Bladder or Bubble partly clos'd together by Proximity aââ¦d some kind of Concoction not that it is nourish'd by the Chylus or any Milkie Juice of the Amnion Membrane but then the remaining Particles of the Seed being consum'd then it is nourish'd by Blood made of the Lacteous Liquor of the Amnium By which nevertheless it could not be nourish'd were it destitute of that Moisture with which it is water'd by the Lacteous Liquor See more of this c. 29. of this Book LXXIV If any one shall acknowledge That the Stomach which because it is manifestly furnish'd with several Veins and Arteries is therefore nourish'd with Blood but deny that the Milkie Vessels were to be nourish'd with it when they receive into 'em no Blood conveighing Arteries I answer That there are innumerable Parts in our Body wherein the Arteries are not to be discern'd tho' it be certain they enter into those Parts And to which we can perceive no way through which the Blood should be conveigh'd which Parts nevertheless are nourish'd by the Blood and not by the Chylââ¦s Of which sort are the Corneoââ¦s Tuni ââ¦e the Uââ¦eters the Membrane of the Tympanum or Drum of the Ear sundry Ligaments and Bones maââ¦y Gristles c In which number the Milkie and Lymphatic Vessels may be reckon'd For tho' Entraââ¦ce of the Blood into 'em be not so perceptible yet can it not be thence concluded that the Blood does not find a way into those Vessels when in many other Parts the Entrance of the Blood is not discernable and yet their being nourish'd proves the Access and Entrance of the Blood CHAP. VIII Of the Guts I. FRom the right Orifice of the Ventricle call d the Pylore the Guts are continu'd by the Greeks ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã because they are placed within the Body and henco by the Latins call'd also Interanea II. They are Oblong Bodies Membranous Concave Round variously wreath'd about reaching from the Ventricle to the Podex serving to receive the Chylus and to
will object that the ruddy Colour of the Blood-bearing Vessels demonstrates that there is Blood in them which Colour however is hardly ever seen in the substance of the Stones and therefore no Blood-bearing Vessels seem to enter that substance I answer that happens through the extraordinary thinness of the Arteries pressed by the white Seed-bearing Vessels for which reason in a thousand other parts the little small Arteries and Veins are imperceptible Besides if a Stone be newly taken out of the Body and any ruddy Liquor be injected through a Syringe into the Spermatic Artery several Blood-bearing Vessels will swell up in the midst of the Stone and so become conspicuous Lastly I shall add what I have learnt by experience in Man That is in cutting out the Stones of vigorous and healthy Men that have been slain that for the most part no Blood-bearing Vessels are to be discovered in the inner Substance no nor in the Stones of living People cut out after the Cure of Burstenness or at most only some small Foot-steps of such Vessels appear in those sound persons But in Bodies emaciated by Diseases I have observed several small Branches of Blood-bearing Vessels slightly manifest but very slender running through the inner parts of the Stones which we did not only shew privately to several young Students in Physick but in March 1663. November 1668. in two Human Bodies emaciated by a long Distemper shewed the same to divers Spectators publickly in our Anatomy Theater The cause of which seems to be this For that as there is in the Brain a peculiar Specific power by vertue of which Animal Spirits are made of the Blood in its Vessels Fibres and Pores so also there is in the Testicles a peculiar Seminifick Power by vertue of which the Blood being carried into their Vasa Sanguifera is altered into Seed Now this active Power being strong and vigorous in sound People hence the more subtile and more salt Particles of the Blood carried through the little Arteries to their more inward parts together with the Animal Spirits coming through the Nerves fall into those Plexures or labyrinth-like and most wonderfully interwoven Vasa Sanguifera and being there received by them lose their ruddy Colour as the Chylus loses its white Colour in the Heart and is changed into white Seed But as for that small remainder of Blood remaining in the Vasa Sanguifera it is so obscur'd and discolour'd by the whiteness of the substance of the Stones and the said Vasa Sanguifera that it is not preceptible to the sight But in sickly People whose Stones as well as other bowels are weak the separation of those Particles of blood which are necessary for the making of Seed is neither well perform'd nor with sufficient speed for which reason the Sanguiferous Vessels are more tumid and containing more blood than ordinary and more visible to the Sight Moreover at the same time the ill separated and over ruddy Particles of the blood being affused into the Seminiferous Vessels are but ill and slowly concocted and altered into Seed therein and therefore the Sanguine red Colour appears in some measure here and there in these Vessels For the same cause it also happens that in those that are too frequent in Copulation there is sometimes an Ejection of blood instead of Seed the Stones being so debilitated by frequent Venery and over much spending of the Seed that the convenient Particles of blood flowing into those Vessels cannot so soon be separated from the rest nor changed into blood Now the forementioned Power proceeds from an apt convenient and proper formation and temper of the Stones which temper being either altered or weakned by Diseases or overmuch use of Women they also suffer in their Seminific Power as for the same reason the Power of making Spirits is weaken'd in the Brain XXVII Here a great question arises How the more salt Particles of the Arterial Blood infus'd into the Stones and most apt for Generation and the watery or white Particles come to be separated from the red Particles Which is a thing so dubious so obscure and intricate that never any Man as yet durst go about to unfold it or at least they who durst attempt to say any thing flying to peculiarity of Substance and Pores seem to have hardly said any thing at all In the preceding 14 Chapter we have told ye how that in the Liver the Separation of Humours to be segregated from the rest of the sanguin Humours is performed by small invisible Glaudulous Balls formerly unknown but in our times discovered by the diligence of Malpigills with the help of his Microscopes Also c. 18. We have likewise shewn ye that the blood passing through the Ash-coloured Substance of the Brain in that passage by reason of the peculiar property of its Glandulous Substance and its Pores loses its most subtil and spirituous saltish Particles which being imbibed by the beginning and roots of the small Nerves are there by degrees more and more rarified and attenuated and exalted to a more refin'd Spirituosity while the other ruddy and more Sulphury Particles are sucked up by the more small Veins and so by degrees return to the Heart And thus it seems probable that the same Operation is perform'd in the Stones For either some very small and hitherto by reason of their extraordinary Exility invisible Kernels or Glandulous Balls are intermix'd and scattered among the small Vessels of the Testicles by means of which such a necessary Separation is made Or else there is a certain white marrowy peculiar substance surrounding the small Vessels of the Testicles of which the Stones chiefly consist into which Substance the Arterious Blood being infused loses in its passage the most subtil saltish Particles of which the Seed chiefly consists most apt for the generation of Seed to be thereupon suckt up by the peculiar Vasa seminifera of the Testicles and more exactly to be prepared while the other Particles entring the Orifices of the small and imperceptible Veins return to the Spermatick Veins and so farther to the Heart But which of these ways is to be asserted or whether any other third way is to be determin'd upon we shall leave to them who by a more accurate Inspection or by the help of Microscopes shall be able to make a clear discovery In the mean time there must be something certain and assur'd of necessity by means of which the aforesaid Separation is to be performed For otherwise if by Transfusion alone the blood should immediately flow out of the Arteries into the Seminal Vessels there would be no reason why it should not all be converted into Seed but that some part of it should return through the little Veins to the Heart and moreover why its red Colour should not alwaââ¦s appear in the said Vessels XXVIII Besides the Vessels already mentioned by more accurate Inspection of Anatomists and that not so lately neither many Lymphatick Vessels have bin
conceiv'd any where out of the womb yet in this Age it has been discover'd and observ'd by famous Men tho' it rarely happen that the Birth has been conceiv'd in the Uterine Tubes But that same Story seems incredible related by Philip Salmuth of a certain man that ejected his Seed by a Lip Copulation into his Wives moââ¦th who upon that conceiv'd a Child in her Stomach and afterwards vomited it up as big as ones finger as if a Child could be conceiv'd out of the Seed of the man without the womans Egg and that in the Stomach too full of fermentaceous Juices and Aliments to be concocted I admire that Philip Salmuth a Learned Man should give so much credit to an old Womans Fable as to think it worthy to be inserted among his Observations Nor does that Story of a Child born at Pont a Moââ¦sson conceiv'd and form'd in the middle of the Abdomen and found there after the death of the Mother deserve more credit Which Story was printed by Laurence Strasius at Dormstadt in the Year 1662. with the Judgments of several famous Physicians and Professors upon it Which Story I know not how it can be true unless you will say that perhaps the Egg being before impregnated by the dew of the Male-seed in the Ovary and ready to fall out of the Stones into the Tubes coming by chance to the Borders of the Tubes should slip into the Cavity of the Abdomen before its entrance into the Tube and so by the cherishing heat of that place the Birth should be form'd therein which nevertheless seems very improbable and therefore such Stories as these not without reason are derided and exploded by the Learned Guido Patinus Bartholine and others XXVIII Concerning the motion of the womb there is a famous Question started whether it ascend or tumble to and fro as it is said to do in the Hysteric Passion or Fits of the Mother The affirmative part is defended by Aretaeus Fernelius Laurentius Spigelius and especially by Daniel Sennertus who Prax. l. 4. part 1. sect 2. c. 15. cites and applauds the Opinions of the foresaid Physicians as infallible Oracles and makes a great addition of farther Proof and rejects the contrary Opinion of Galen as altogether repugnant to truth Now the Reasons that perswaded those Learned Men into the affirmative were chiefly these two 1. The Perswasions of idle women who affirm that they not only perceive it within the Globe of the womb as big as a Goos-egg ascend in the Hysteric Passion as high as the Diaphragma but also feel it outwardly with their hands nay some are so confident as to tell you they feel it as high as their Throats Fernelius l. 6. patholog c. 16. writes That he being induc'd by the Complaints and Intreaties of the Women has sometimes felt it with his hand carried up into the Stomach like a little Globe by which it has been strangely oppress'd 2. The Fumes because that in the hysteric Suffocation stinking Smells held to the Nostrils either diminish or take away the Effect but sweet Smells exasperate and bring the fit Of which the first they say proceeds from hence because the womb which is endu'd as it were with a sort of reason flies stinking smells which being held to the Nose it presently descends to avoid ' em The latter because it is delighted with sweet smells and therefore if they be apply'd to the Nostrils it presently ascends to meet ' em And that which seems to confirm this Opinion the more is this because the same sweet things being rubb'd about the inside of the Privity immediately abates the fit because the womb as they say descends to those things with which it is delighted From whence they conclude That the Womb ascends with a spontaneous Motion and may be mov'd any way nor ought that to be wonder'd at say they when its Motion upward in Women with Child and downward in the falling of the Womb is a thing so well known These Reasons were thought to be of so much weight by many that they led men of great repute into the Labyrinth of Error But on the other side That the womb does not ascend upward of its own accord nor is mov'd with a wandring Motion through the lower Belly may be demonstrated by several Reasons 1. The Ligaments prevent it not only the Vermiform those in the shape of a Worm but chiefly the Lateral like to the Wings of Batts which are so strong that they can by no means suffer such a suddain Extension Add to this That the Uterine Sheath is also firmly fastened to the neighbouring parts the Bladder the right Intestine the Privity c. All which parts in the ascent of the womb would be likewise drawn up together toward the upper parts with great pain and trouble and yet we never hear those that are troubled with fits of the Mother ever complain of any such painful Attraction 2. The womb is so small in empty women that it cannot extend it self to the Diaphragma tho' it should be violently dragg'd up by the hand or attenuated by extraordinary Extension into the thinnest Membrane that can be 3. In a Woman with Child tho' it be large yet no rational man will say that in an hysteric Suffocation the womb with the birth included in it is able to ascend to the Diaphragma and the Throat 4. In the dissected Bodies of those that have dy'd of the hysteric Passion of which I have dissected many I have often observ'd that neither the womb was swell'd nor any way remov'd out of his place tho' while they liv'd at the very last gasp they have complain'd extreamly of its ascent to the Diaphragma and their very Throats Nay more in the said Distemper I have rarely met with any fault in the womb but have ââ¦ound it in one or both Stones XXIX The Globe or Substance which is said to ascend from the lower Belly to the Stomach and higher is not the Womb nor as Riolanus believes the Stones or Tubes of the Womb swelling with putrify'd Seed and violently agitated up and down for those parts are not so loose nor so bigg as to ascend above the Stomach or to be felt as big as a Hen or a Goose-egg but the Intestines or Guts which are struck and torn by some malignant and sharp Vapors ascending from the Womb or the Stones as in the Epilepsie a sharp malignant Vapour arises from the great Toe or some other part to the Head and there by its Vellication causes an unusual and vehement Contraction of the Nerves Now this pain in the Guts being communicated to the Sense in the Head presently to repel the Mischief and exclude the Cause a great number of Animal Spirits are posted into their Fibres by the swelling of which the Guts are contracted and then if there be any wind in the Guts as generally there is they contract themselves about that wind and by compressing and
are melted and made fit to receive and gently cherish the Eggs falling out of the Ovaries through the Tubes into the Womb. For if the Eggs should fall into a dry womb they would produce no more than the Seed of a Plant cast into dry Ground For as nothing comes of that Seed unless sow'd in a Ground moisten'd with a tepid Humidity so nothing comes of the Egg unless it fall into a womb watered with a convenient lukewarm Moisture XXII Some will say this cannot be so for the Eggs of Fowl do not fall into a moist womb but into a dry Nest and yet a Chicken is hatch'd out of this Egg. I answer That as for Birds and other Creatures that lay Eggs there is not the same Reason for them neither do they require any such Moisture of the womb or thicker part of the masculine Seed but only the Fomentation of Warmth For being to hatch Chickens without themselves provident Nature has provided for them within the shells of the Eggs what was requisite and could not be conferr'd by any thing extrinsic that is a copious convenient Moisture wherein the spirituous part of the male Seed may form out of it self what is to be form'd and nourish it also with the same till it comes to the maturity of a Chicken And therefore it is that the Eggs of Fowl have a Yolk which is deny'd to all the Eggs of Creatures that bring forth living Conceptions In which sort of Creatures it neither is nor could be so For they being to bring forth large Births there could not be Nourishment sufficient contained in little Eggs by which the Birth might be augmented and nourished to such a Bigness Hence it is of necessity that extensive Nourishment must flow into the Eggs and come to the Birth and first the thicker parts of the male Seed already melted ought gently to receive the new form'd Body and nourish it by Apposition and then other more copious Nourishment must be conveighed by the Mother to the womb for the Nourishment of the large Birth Having thus spoken sufficiently in general of the matter of the Seed now let us a little more accurately consider the spirituous Part. XXIII Hippocrates discoursing of the spirituous Part writes in several Places that the Seed falls from all Parts that is to say that something is generated in every Part resembling the nature of the Part which being conveighed from each part to the Stones and mix'd with the thicker Matter together with that same thicker Matter composes the Seed containing in it self the Ideas of all and every part XXIV Aristotle ascribes a celestial Nature to this spiritual Part like the nature of the Stars For saith he there is in the Seed of all Creatures that which renders the Seed fruitful and is called Heat and yet no Fire nor any such Quality but a Spirit which is contained in the Seed and frothy Body as also Nature that is the Soul which is in that Spirit answerable in proportion to the Element of the Stars XXV Now that we may inquire more narrowly into the Original and Nature of this spirituous Part of the Seed we are first to understand that it is a most subtle Body produced by another Body having a fitness by the help of external Causes to produce and form another Body like to that from which it had its own Modelling For when this Body has gain'd a proper Matter wherein to subsist it is together with that matter deposited in a convenient place and freed from all Incumbrances XXVI That it is a Body is apparent because it is subject to corporeal Laws Putrefaction Corruption and Change c. and is produc'd by a Body and not from a rational Soul from which if it were produc'd it could not be corrupted for that being incorruptible must generate something incorruptible like it self But that it is corrupted is apparent in the Emission of fruitful Seed from which no Conception happens for then nothing is generated out of it but it perishes and is corrupted like other corruptible Substances XXVII That it is produced out of a Body is plain from hence that it is generated and not created As also that it is produced out of the Substance of the Seed dissolv'd by the ambient Heat and Moisture loosning the conjoyn'd Mass of the mix'd Body and is nothing else but a thin Vapour fluid and moveable volatiliz'd by the Heat For which reason it would easily fly away unless it were detain'd as being wrapt about by the thicker Particles of the Seed not so apt for Volatility and by and by straitly enclosed by the womb and its proper Membranes and in regard of its salt Particles of which for the most part it consists it were somewhat inclin'd to fixation and so were hindered and stop'd in its Flight XXVIII That it has an Aptitude from the convenient Matter of which it self consists and wherein it inheres by the help of external Causes to produce and form a Body like to that from whence it proceeded Experience teaches us But whence that Aptitude proceeds is not altogether so manifest XXIX That the Figures and Forms of Bodies arise from the various Constitution partly of the forming Cause partly of the Matter out of which they are compounded is a thing confessed among the Philosophers In Generation therefore a just and due Constitution and Disposition of the Matter is required that the formal Cause may act upon it and form and generate something out of it Now the foresaid Spirit rooted in the Seed containing in it self the forming Form call'd Nature both has and perfects that requisite disposition of Matter and that is the first Agent or Principle of the forming of the Birth and also the first and next Matter of the Parts to be delineated For there is a certain efficient Spirit infused into all natural Seeds which arising out of the thinnest and most volatile salt and sulphury Particles of the Seed it self concocted after a particular manner by the Heat and intermixed with the more fixed Particles of the Seed is the primary cause of Formation and the primary and next matter of the Body to be form'd and actuates the other Particles of the Seed and as it were leads the Dance of natural Motions which being coagulated absent extinct or suffocated there can be no Generation Now if such a Spirit be contain'd in all Seeds then certainly in the Seed of Man XXX Now a small Particle of this Spirit contains in it self the Ideas of all and singular the Parts of the whole Body which Parts it is able again to form out of it self when by the Assistance of the Uterine Heat being somewhat loosen'd and freed from the thicker Mass of the Seed it advances toward the Ovaries and enters the Eggs and in them now carried through the Tubes into the Womb it is agitated mov'd and rouz'd into Action For being agitated it acts
us that if a woman with Child continually and strongly think of the maim'd part of any Man from which she took a suddain Fright she brings a maim'd Infant into the World tho' both she and her Husband had their Limbs perfect and quite the contrary if she continually think of a perfect and sound Child she will bring forth a Child perfect in its Limbs tho' perhaps either she or her Husband might want a Limb. In like manner a Man may more easily imprint into the seminal Spirits the Ideas of Parts defective than the Woman through her Imagination can deface alter or deprave those parts And as this is certain of a woman by Experience the same is still more certain of a Man Neither is it to be questioned but that if the Parents think continually and much upon those defective Parts nor by other Imaginations imprint in the seminal Spirit the Ideas of those defective Parts they shall beget Children maim'd in those parts This is apparent from hence in the first part that if the Parents were born maim'd in any part when they have not been able afterwards to imagin any Ideas of the entireness of that part as being that which they never knew perfect in themselves frequently the Children are maim'd in that part But if they were maim'd in any Member long after they were born then easily and strongly imagining the Idea of that part of which they knew the soundness and the use before they may supply that defect in the Seed and its Spirit XXXV But how the said Idea's are imprinted in the Seed by the Imagination of the Parent is not so easily explain'd However thus it seems to happen The Image of the thing often and seriously thought upon is exactly delineated in the Brain and that Picture and its bringing into Shape being imprinted in the Animal Spirits and by them communicated also to the arterious Blood together with these that are to be the matter of the Seed is carried to the Stones and in the making of the Seed supplies therein the defect of those Ideas which could not flow from the parts of which the Parent was destitute and so the Seed with its enlivening Spirit furnished with all the necessary Idea's of the several parts of the whole Body acquires such an Aptitude that all the parts may be form'd out of it even those Parts of which the Parent is destitute That this is thus done in the Seed is no such Wonder seeing that after the same manner sometimes the Idea's of various things are imprinted in the Birth already form'd through the strong Imagination of the Mother Because that the Idea's of things imagined and exactly depainted in the Brain being imprinted in the Animal Spirits by the determination of the Spirits made by the Mind or Will together with the Arterious Blood flow to the womb of which and of the Birth therein contained the great bellied Woman often thinks thence they are carried through the umbilical Vein to the Birth it self which being very tender by reason of the extraordinary softness of its Body easily receives the Idea strongly imprinted into it by the Imagination of the Mother as an Image seen is imprinted into the soft Brain to be shortly offered again to the Memory which is very small at the Beginning but increases more and more as the Child grows in the womb as Letters or Pictures slightly engraven with a Penknife upon the Rinds of a Cucumber or Melon grow by degrees with the Fruit. And thus also the Images of visible things at a great Distance are depainted in the Tunicle of the Eye by the help of the Intermediate Air and Sounds are conveighed through the Air to Places remote XXXVI Swammerdam proposing this Doubt to me in his Miracle of Nature How it comes to pass that Parents maim'd in some Parts beget whole Children as if he would with one Herculean Argument dilucidate the whole Obscurity answers because all the parts are contained in the Egg. But if this be the true Cause how comes it that out of that one Egg containing all the Parts sometimes a Child happens to be born maim'd in some parts and that sometimes when the Parents are sound and perfect in all their Limbs and such as before that have begot and afterwards also beget entire limb'd Children Why should the Foundation of an Arm or a Legg or any other part be more wanting in that Egg than in the Eggs of other women both before and afterwards conveighed to the womb out of which entire Childeren have been conceived If these women's Eggs contain all the parts of the birth in themselves why does Swammerdam himself say that Levi long before he was born lay in the Loyns of his Parents Will he have also some Eggs to be generated in the Loyns of Men 'T is to be fear'd he will shortly bring 'em as well out of the Heads as out of the Loyns of Men and the Stones of Women XXXVII Here another Doubt arises seeing that those spirituous Irradiations equally happen from all parts of the Body in the Body of a Child as well as of one grown to Maturity Why the Office of Generation may not equally be perform'd as well by a Child as by a Person fully grown When as the forming Spirit is equally present in both I answer this falls ouâ⦠for two Causes 1. Because that in a Child that Spirit has not yet a Subject wherein to inhabit For the Blood being very Oylie is consumed in the Growth and nourishment of the Body so that there is no superfluous blood out of which the seed can be duly made 2. Because that in a Child there are wanting those requisite Mediums to perfect that Work For besides the extream Oyliness of the Matter and its unaptness the spermatic Vessels are over weak to make Seed In Males the Yard is too short and the Passages are too narrow to conveigh the Seed out of the Stones to the seminary Vessels and thence to the Vrethra In Females the Vessels are two small and straitened and the womb too narrow to receive the Seed XXXVIII From what has been said perhaps some one may raise another Question seeing that the spirituous ââ¦dea-bearing Irradiations are to be considered only in the Seed of a Man how it comes to pass that the Birth does not always resemble the Male parent in likeness of Feature and Form but frequently the Mother Hippocrates of old gave sundry Reasons for this taken from the various Quality and Quantity of the Seed of a Man and Woman mix'd together Whose Opinion many follow but do not explain it all alike Among whom are Capivaccius and Deusingius whose Opinions because they are grounded upon no solid Foundations we shall omit for Brevities Sake My Opinion is that all this whole Matter depends upon the Imagination of the Mother For a bigg-bellied Woman always thinking this or that when she is awake and converting her Thoughts for
there can be but one form of one thing so the Principle containing that Form can be but one Therefore the Seed of Man is but one For being simple and indivisible in its Form it cannot be composed of two which it would be if it should proceed from the Male and the Female Subtil Exercit. 268. Several other Arguments he adds in the same place by which he does not only deny all forming Power in the female Seed but refuses to acknowledg the Seed it self nor will he seem to allow it any ministerial Function Scaliger's Arguments are very weighty so that I easily agree with him that the form and act of Formation proceeds only from the Seed of the Man and that the womans Seed contributes no forming effective Cause to the shaping and delineation of the Birth Yet I cannot with Scaliger wholly renounce the womans Seed for I have both asserted and prov'd it to be very necessary for Generation And being necessary yet not having a forming Power it cannot otherwise be necessary but only in respect of that Matter without which the Power of the mans Seed cannot be waken'd and rowsed into Act. Now that it is not endu'd with a forming Power appears from hence that a woman cannot conceive of herself without the help of male Copulation Tho' it may be very probable that in her nocturnal Pollutions which happen to women as well as men besides the seminal Matter breaking forth out of the Prostates into the Vagina many times the Eggs slip out and evacuate through the Tubes into the Womb. Which nevertheless if the Seed included in the Eggs contained two Principles of Generation Active and Passive seeing she has both Place Time and Nourishment convenient within her own Body could not choose but conceive of herself Besides Nature has so provided that there shall be only one Agent to produce a natural Effect by the Testimony of Aristotle but if the Seed of the woman participated of the formal and efficient Cause then there would be two active Principles the Seed of the woman and the Seed of the man which is repugnant to the Order of Nature Again if both Sexes contributed an active Power the Male would produce either the same with the Woman or another quite contrary If the same then one would superabound if different then Twins would always be begot or Hermaphrodites which rarely happens Lastly our Opinion is confirm'd by the Natural Instinct of Mankind for the Children are not denominated from the Mother but generally from the Father as from him who being their Efficient Principle contributed to their being form'd LVIII Hence it is apparent that the Seed of the Woman does not contain in it self any forming Power in reference to the Birth nor is any Efficient Cause thereof nor as the first matter contributes to the first matter of the Birth that is to be form'd but that it is only necessary as a matter gently receiving the generative Principle of the Male Seed dissolving and fomenting it and setting at liberty the forming spirit inherent in the generative Principle and disposing it to act and to form all the first Lineaments of the Body out of it self and nourishing the Embryo when reduced into shape LIX Hippocrates does not seem to favour this Opinion of ours who writes thus Lib. 1. de Genitur In Man there is both the Male and Female Seed and so likewise it is in Woman but the Male Seed is the stronger and Generation must of necessity be accomplish'd by the stronger In which words Hippocrates seems to intimate that Womens seed partakes no less of the Efficient Cause than the Man's I answer That in Generation the strength of the Seeds consists partly in the Efficient Cause partly in the Material preparing for Formation And both Causes being taken separately may be called eitheir strong or weak or to use Hippocrates's phrase either Virile or Female When the Efficient Cause of Formation which is in the Male Seed is strong or virile and the material cherishing and nourishing Cause which is the Female Seed is likewise strong or virile then of both together comes a Male Child If either Cause be weak yet one stronger than the other then from the Cause that prevails proceeds a Boy or a Girl So that it cannot be concluded from the words of Hippocrates himself that he allowed the Female Seed an Efficient Power but that he has plac'd that same strength of which he speaks no less in the Material preparing Cause than in the Efficient and that by strength in the Male Seed he understood a strong and robust efficient Power of Forming in the Womans Seed an excellent temper of preparing and nourishing Matter and an aptitude to set at liberty the efficient principle latent in the Virile Seed LX. Veslingius fancied quite another Opinion of the Womans Seed for he acknowledges therein a double substance one Corporeal requisite for the forming of the Birth and another more watery which loosens the parts of the Womb cherishes and preserves the Birth and which he says flows continually into the Womb after Conception The Portion saith he of Spermatic Moisture which slows from the Stones to the bottom of the Womb is of a more noble use after Conception For upon this swims the rude little Body of the Embryo at the beginning of its conformation and so not only hinders the more intense heat of the Womb from making any irregular dissolution of any thing but gently sustains the Birth it self in the strong shogs of the Mothers Body and secures the Umbilical Vessels at that time as thin as a hair from danger of a Rupture Veslingius has done well to consider two parts in the Seed of the Woman but in that he was greatly deceived according to the ancient Opinion that the Man and the Womans Seed were mix'd together in the Womb and so thought the Birth to be form'd out of that Mixture and that he also believed that the Milky Juice which in Big-bellied Women flows to the Womb for the nourishment of the Child to be the more watery part of the Womans Seed Concerning which Juice see Chap. 31. LXI At this day according to the Opinion of Harvey many people assert that the Womens Seed after Conception together with the Man's Seed flows out again from the Womb as being altogether of no use Yet tho' the vanity of that Opinion be apparent from what has been said we shall examin it however more at large in the next Chapter After this Explanation made both of the Man's and Womans Seed two things remain to be inquired into in general concerning the Seed First At what Age the Seed is generated and Secondly Why Eunuchs and gelt Animals become fatter and more languid LXII As to the first The Seed is not generated till the habit of the Body becomes dryer and stronger and when the Body is come to its full growth And hence it is that because
the Body attains that strength and firmness between the fourteenth and twentieth year that then the Seed begins to be generated and acquires every day so much the greater perfection by how much the Body grows stronger and needs less growth Now the reason why Seed is not generated at younger years and in Childhood is vulgarly imputed to the growth of the Body upon which the superfluous part of the Blood of which the Seed is hereafter to be made is then consumed But this Reason is far fetch'd and only a sign of the Cause why Seed is not generated First therefore we are to enquire why at younger years the Body most increases in bulk and grows so fast that by the knowledge of this we may come to know why the Seed is not generated at that Age. LXIII The growth of the Body proceeds from hence because all the Parts abound with a moist sulphurous oily Iuice and for that reason are very flexible and apt to extend so that the Animal Spirits flowing into them the Blood pour'd into the Arteries for Nourishment sake do not so sharply ferment and therefore cannot make a sufficient separation of the salt Particles from the sulphury Partly because their force is debilitated by the copious Moisture and oiliness of the sulphury parts partly because the Brain it self being as yet very much over moist does not at that time breed such sharp Humours as to make a smart Effervescency which afterwards come to be generated in greater quantity when all the parts come to be drier For this Reason also the Spermatic Vessels where the chief strength of Semnification lies are not then so very much dryed but by reason of the copious more moist and oily Particles of the Nourishment continually poured in upon them they are extended and grow in length and thickness and that so much the more swiftly by how much more moist and oily Nourishment feeds them as it happens in Infancy and Childhood But their strength and solidity is then more increased when they become dryer and grow less I speak of moderate and convenient driness not of a total consumption of moisture Now the reason why they become more dry is because the overmuch oily Moisture is by degrees consum'd by the increasing heat and by that means the overmuch moisture and lankness of the Spermatic Parts is abated and they become stronger in regard a greater quantity of the salt Particles separated from the Blood is mingled with them and is more firmly united and assimilated to them LXIV The same cause that promotes and cherishes the growth of the Body hinders the Generation of Seed in Children Hence it is that the Blood is more moist and oily and the Animal Spirits themselves less sharp and fewer in quantity flow to the Stones so that there is only enough for the growth of the Parts but not for the Generation of Seed But afterwards through the increase of heat that oily superfluous substance being somewhat wasted then the Brain being dryer begets sharper Animal Spirits which being mix'd with the Arterious Blood carried through the Nerves to the Stones more easily separate from it the salter Particles more fit for the Generation of Seed with which being condens'd and mix'd into a thin Liquor by the proper quality of the Stones proceeding from their peculiar structure and temper they are concocted into Seed which becomes so much the more perfect by how much the copious Moisture is predominant therein which in perfect Seed ought to be but moderate LXV And hence it is also apparent wherefore in old Age very little or watery or no Seed at all is made in the Stones Because that by reason of their abated heat over much moisture again prevails at that Age through the whole Body tho' not so oily as in Childhood but crude and more watery whence the Brain becomes moister and begets fewer or less eager Spirits and the Blood becomes colder and moister Moreover the Parts themselves concocting the Seed become more languid and over moist and consequently unapt as well in respect of the Matter as their own proper debility to make Seed I except some sort of old men vigorous in their old Age who at fourscore and fourscore and ten have begot Children as Platerus relates concerning his own Father LXVI As to the latter Question why Eunuchs and gelded Animals become more languid and less vigorous the Reason is because that through the cutting out of the Stones there follows an extraordinary change of the whole Temper of the Body in regard that lustful seminal Breathing ceases which is diffus'd over all the Parts of the Body which is apparent from the peculiar Smell and Rankness of Tast in the Flesh of Beasts ungelt and by means of which the Blood and other Humours are more warmly heated and the Spirits rendered more smart and vigorous This remarkable Alteration of Temperament is apparent in Eunuchs from hence that the Hair grown before Castration never falls off and the Hair not grown before either upon the Lips or other parts never comes Quite contrary to what befalls those that are not geit LXVII The same is manifestly observed in Deer who shed their large Beams every Year and then new ones come the next Year in their places but being gelt presently after they have shed their Horns their Antlers never grow again but they become very fat Now this change of Temper caused by the defect of lustful and masculine seminal inward Breathings thorough the whole Body tends toward Cold whence it happens that the Blood becomes more oily and less fervent and the animal Spirits are generated less sharp and vigorous and less dispers'd and that part of the Blood which otherwise ought to be consum'd in Seed and seminal Spirits remains solely in the Body fills the Vessels and more plentifully nourishes every part and that plenty and oyliness of the Blood moistens and plumps up the Body to a more extraordinary Corpulency For the fermenting Quality of the animal Spirits in such an abounding Quantity of sanguineous Juice tho' less fervent being now more languid and remiss becomes less able to separate the sulphury and oily Particles of the Blood from the salt ones which for that reason remaining mix'd together in greater quantity and joyn'd together for the nourishment of the Parts moisten them less and render them fatter but more languid and not so strong For that Interposition hinders the more dry and salter Particles of the Blood from being firmly united to the spermatic Vessels LXVIII To this we may add that in those that are gelt by reason of that extraordinary Redundancy of oylie Blood the Brain it self is overmuch moistened whence the Spirits become less sharp subtil and vigorous and consequently less sharp and fit for animal Actions Which make Eunuchs more dull less couragious languid and effeminate and slower in all the Exercises both of Body and Mind LXIX From the same Redundancy
in the Eggs return again with them to the Womb. For as nothing can produce it self so neither can any form produce it self out of Matter But breaking forth into Act out of its slender inclosure it begins the delineation of the whole Embryo and in a short time compleats it For presently the thin Particles of the Bubble are gently agitated and mov'd one among another and coagulated here and there into various forms and shapes and innumerable passages are hollow'd out through them and so all the Parts of the Body are form'd because that same spirituous Matter of the Bubble being separated from the thicker Mass contains in it self Idea's of all the Parts and hence acquires an aptitude to receive the forms of all the Parts and shape the Figures in it self Now because there is but a very small quantity of that spirituous part included in the Bubble and still the least and most subtil part of that is expended upon the Delineation of the Embryo therefore the Birth at the beginning is scarcely so big as an Emmet IX Hence it is apparent because the Liquor contain'd in that Bubble is the most subtil part of the Masculine Seed that the first delineaments of all the Parts are form'd out of the Seed alone that is out of the most thin and subtil part of it and then is afterwards increas'd and more embody'd first by the thicker Particles both of the Man and Womans Seed melted and diffus'd and then by the milkie watery Iuice flowing through the Navel X. From what has been said it is manifest how much Aristotle swerv'd from the Truth while he affirms that all the Parts are form'd not out of the Seed but out of the Blood nay while he attributes to the Male Seed no share either as to the Formation or the Matter but only affirms that the menstruous Blood by motion generates both form and parts The Seed says he is no part of the Embryo as the Carpenter contributes nothing to the matter of the Wood neither is there any part of the Carpenters Art in what is fram'd but form and species proceeds from that by motion in the matter In which Error Harvey also fell while he endeavour'd to prove that the Blood exists before all the other Members and hence all the first threads of all the parts are delineated out of the Blood which he would seem to confirm more strenuously Exercit. 56. It seems a Paradox says he that the Blood should be made and imbued with vital Spirit before the Blood-making or moving Organs are in being Thus Exercit. 16. he says that the Blood is first in being and that Pulsation comes afterward But we answer to Harvey That tho' the little Heart which sanguifies cannot be well discern'd at first or clearly be distinguish'd from other parts yet of necessity it must be form'd together with the rest of the parts before the Blood and being form'd presently beats tho' the slender Pulse cannot be discerned by us at the beginning For all the Parts delineated out of the pellucid spirituous seminal Liquor inclos'd in the Bubble and so by reason of their colour and their extream smallness are hardly to be distinguish'd by the sight For otherwise that there is a heart and that it exists before the Blood the Effect manifestly declares For seeing there is no Blood contained in the Bubble before delineation nor can flow into it from any other part therefore that which is observ'd in it at the beginning of the delineation when any small Threads begin to appear must of necessity be generated within it now then if no other part generate blood but the heart nor any blood can be generated spontaneously and by it self of necessity when any signs of blood begin to appear in the Liquefaction of the Bubble which are easily visible because of their ruddy colour we must of necessity conclude a praeexistency of the Efficient Cause of blood which is the heart tho' it cannot be so easily discern'd or known to be what it is by reason of its transparency and exility So likewise if the blood be moved through the Vessels since it cannot be done without pulsation of the heart most certain it is that the heart beats tho' the pulsation be not to be discern'd For the reason why neither the little heart nor its pulsation cannot be discern'd is not because there are no such things but because they are so extreamly small as not to be discernable to our eyes Moreover the thing is manifest in an Egg put under a Hen for the colliquation with the Bubble that first appears to the Eye is before the blood and since it includes in its Bubble the forming power that makes the Chicken and for that the blood can never penetrate the inner parts of the Egg it is an Argument that the Members of the Chicken delineated are delineated out of the Bubble of that Colliquation and not out of the blood And thus a Plant is not generated out of the green Juice with which it is afterwards nourish'd but out of the spirituous prolisic Principle latent in the Seed But when the Plant is generated then it goes on with its work in preparing the Juice which it makes for its Nourishment To this we may add That it appears by inspection into a Hen Egg that a small leaping print and the blood are seen together XI Whence it is apparent that there can be no Blood before the Organ that makes the Blood that is the heart which if the delineaments of the whole Body were form'd out of the Blood ought to be form'd with the rest after the Blood which is false as we find by the testimony of our own eyes and which the Reasons before alledged confirm And therefore the first Threads of the Infant are delineated out of the Seed alone and not out of the blood neither does the Architectonic Spirit bring forth into Action out of the Blood but out of the prolific Principle and the sanguific Bowel the heart being form'd presently that begets the blood and puts it into motion Deusingius discoursing of this matter thus breaks out What Captain says he or what Intelligence directs the blood through the vagous and floating matter of Conception What assisting Intelligence when first it is destitute of understanding shall design for it the seat for the forming the Bowels Where is the heart to be form'd where the Reins to be plac'd where the Brains or the Spleen lest the Brains should choose their seat in the Abdomen and the Intestines theirs in the Scull What Cause shall move it to a Circulation afterwards unless it were mov'd by the beating Vesicle of the heart What Providence shall so restrain its wandring at first without any Receptacles and upon the building of the several Conduit-pipes shall direct its course into each of them XII Now it is not any sort but a particular and appropriated Nourishment that is requisite for the small
mistaken her Reckoning Petrus Aponensis otherwise called the Conciliator by the Report of Cardan asserts himself to have been born in the eleventh Month as if he had kept his Mother's reckoning in her Womb. Homer makes mention of one born in the twelfth Month. Pliny speaks of a certain Woman that was brought to bed in her thirteenth Month and Avicen of another that was brought to bed in her fourteenth Of which we have another Example in Alexander Benedict I omit other Women that went two and twenty Months nay some that went two three four whole years of which Iohn Schenkius quotes Examples I fear me too fictitious out of several Authors VI. But indeed these are all idle Stories without any grounds and prov'd by no certain Experience but taken up from the discourses of tatling Gossips to whom some overcredulous Learned Men have given too much Credit to the end they might underprop these Vanities with some supports of probability For as I believe it to be most certain that the time of delivery may be for certain causes delay'd some few days beyond the Term of nine Months so I believe it impossible that it should be put off one much less many Months seeing that in whatsoever Constitution of a Woman the Increase of heat becomes so great in the Infant that it requires Ventilation by Respiration and for that cause the Birth must seek relief without the narrow straits of the Womb. So that it is manifest those serious maintainers of that Opinion drew too hasty a Conclusion from the false Relations of silly Women For if we narrowly prie into the Matter there lies a Snake in the Grass either wickedness in the Woman or simple Error in the Reckoning Wickedness in the Woman Who if she have no Children upon the death of her Husband that she may enjoy her Estate leagues her self with another Man and being by him got with Child pretends to be delivered Eleven twelve thirteen Months after the death of her Husband that so she may lay the Child to him in his Life-time which is a sort of wickedness so frequent that the Courts are full of these Contentions Which is the reason that these lateward Births seldom happen but among such kind of Widows rarely among Women that live with their Husbands There may be also a simple Error in the Reckoning for that Women generally compute their Reckoning form the first suppression of their Flowers though it may happen from other causes that their Flowers may cease three or four Months before Conception So that if a Woman begin her Reckoning from the first Suppression she must of necessity mistake and through that Mistake the Child shall be said to be born in the eleventh or twelfth Month that came at the appointed time of the end of the Ninth Aristotle believes that Error may proceed from the swelling of the VVomb Women says he are ignorant of the Time of their Conception if when the Womb was swelled before as it often happens they afterwards lye with their Husbands and conceive for they believe this to be the beginning of their Conception because it gave such a Signal VII Through the same Error in Reckoning Children are said to be born in the fifth or sixth Month which nevertheless are not born till the Ninth For that some VVomen for the first two or three Months of their being with Child have their Flowers upon them still at the set times but afterwards they stop and so they begin their Reckoning from that Suppression wherein they greatly err beginning their account from thence when they are three or four Months gone and so a Child shall be said to come in the sixth Month that was duly born in the ninth and this Error is apparent from the just proportion of the Child and the strength of its parts VIII When a Woman draws near her time the Birth turns it self and the Head declining plants it self before the Privity distending upwards the rest of the Body Which turning happens a week or two before the delivery Then the Orifice of the VVomb like a blowing Rose begins to open and dilate it self and to prepare a passage for the Birth that is about to come forth moreover the Infant kicking and sprawling to and fro breaks the Membranes wherein it is infolded and so the humours included therein flow forth which loosen the Privy parts and render the Passages slippery to make the passage easie for the Birth to pass thorough For it rarely happens that the Child is born and comes into the VVorld with the Membranes whole and entire which once I saw in an Infant that was very weak IX This sprawling is painful to the Womb and this pain communicated to the mind in the Brain presently the Animal Spirits are sent in great Quantity through the Nerves to the pursing Fibers of the Womb and the Muscles of the Abdomen which being contracted together cause a strong Expulsion of the Birth X. The Infant comes forth with the Head formost according to Nature says Hippocrates Lib. de nat puer XI Whatever other manner it offers it self to come forth in that Birth cannot be said to be Natural and the more hazardous it is by how much the posture of the Child is more unusual For if it offers one Thigh or one Arm it makes a stop unless that Member be thrust back and the Birth turn'd If two Thighs be offered together the delivery may go forward but with great difficulty if the Buttocks offer themselves first the delivery goes not forward unless very seldom sometimes the Birth comes forth doubled but with great difficulty and great danger If the Sides or Belly offer themselves first the Delivery is impossible How the mature and large Birth should be able to pass through the Straits of the Bones of the Pelvis stuft with Muscles and other parts Galen admires but dares not explain But it is done by reason that the Bones of the Share the Os Sacrum and the Hip-Bone their Cartilages being loosen'd separate a little one from another as we shall shew more at large L. â⦠c. 16. XII However it be or at whatever time the Delivery happens Nature expels the Birth out of the Womb through the Uterine Sheath or at least endeavours to do it and that is the only passage appointed for the Expulsion of the Birth I say or at least endeavours to do it for sometimes it happens that that same passage being stopt the Child cannot be expell'd by Nature but must be drawn forth by the skill of the Surgeon and that through the passage already mentioned by the hand either of the Midwife or Surgeon or by the Assistance of Hooks which we have tryed with success in many Women or else by Section made in the Womb and Abdomen which is called the Caesarian Delivery concerning which Francis Rousset has written a famous Treatise But it is rarely seen that Nature her self attempts
probable that the necessity of Respiration forces the Birth to a stronger Calcitration when the Birth in the Womb breaths sufficiently considering the Proportion of its heat For Vessingius resting upon the Authority of Hippocrates writes that the Lungs of the Birth enclosed in the Womb by a gentle dilation draws something of Air and for proof of this he alledges the Infants being often heard to cry in the Womb. Examples of which are produced by Albertus Magnus Libavius Solin Camerarius Sennertus Bartholin and Deusingius Also the Learned Velthusius believes that in this case the Air penetrates to the places where the Infant lies and that it is attracted by the Infant by Inspiration Nay the Honourable Robert Boyle in Experim Physic. Mathem Exercit. 41. seems to confirm this crying by a most memorable Example I knew a certain Lady says he who was with Child some years since at what time her friends bemoan'd her Condition to me that she was very much terrified with the Crying of her little Infant XXVI But whoever they were they were all in an Errour that wrote of the Respiration and crying of the Birth in the Womb. For first the Relations of these things are taken from the vain stories of idle and unskilful Women and Men who either conceive Whimsies of their own or else on set purpose perswade others into a belief of these Vanities Either to move the Rich to Pity for generally the poor are they that only hear these Noises or else to get themselves a name among the Vulgar by establishing some Prophecy upon these feigned wonders But we shall hardly read of any person of Reputation that ever heard this imaginary Crying Secondly it is impossible there should be any breathing or crying in the Womb without any Air but which way shall it come thither For the Mouth of the Womb is so closely shut by the Testimony of Galen or Hippocrates that it will not admit the point of a Probe nor the least Air or Water Of which though some make a doubt yet we found to be true in the year 1649. When we opened the Body of a young Woman that was poysoned in whose body we found the Womb swollen with a Birth above a hands length and the Mouth of the Womb not only most closely contracted but also stopped up with a glutinous clammy flegmatick Humour that would not admit the sharp end of a Bodkin unless it should have been forced through the Glewy substance The same thing we found in December 1665. in a Woman seven Months gone that dy'd suddainly Moreover besides this closing up the Mouth of the Womb the Birth is also so exactly enclosed in its Membranes that no liquor contained within can distil forth nor any external Air penetrate withinside VVhich difficulty Gualter Needham observing after he has related a story as it was told him of a Child that was heard to cry in the Womb of a Noble Woman L. de format foet writes that the Air cannot come from without to the Birth but that it may be there generated by the fermentation of the Humours latent within as wind is bred in the Stomach Guts and other parts But this being in some measure granted how is it possible that the Birth going about to cry should draw in that or any other Air when it swims upon the Milkie liquor of the Amnion which would fill up the Mouth of it For should it breath in the Air it would be choaked in regard the Liquor in the Mouth would slide down into the Lungs through the rough Artery together with the Air and fill up the middle Fistulous part of the Windpipe Certainly t is a wonder that those Learned Men who have written concerning this Uterine Crying have not made this Observation upon it that the sound which is heard in the Belly of a Woman with Child which they that hear perhaps take for the crying of the Infant proceeds only from the Wind that roars in the Guts compressed and straitned by the bulk and weight of the Infant as we hear sometimes a wonderful whistling of the wind impetuously forcing it self through the narrow holes of windows such a one as once I remember I heard my self with several others exactly resembling the sighs and groans of a Man in sorrow or in some great danger so that all that heard it were frighted and talked of nothing but Spirits and Hobgoblins that bewayl'd some terrible Misfortune that was to befal them whereas after half an hours search we found the winding hole through which the wind passing made that lamentable noise which ceaââ¦d upon stopping the Hole And thus t is no wonder if the Vapours passing through the streights of the Compressed Guts sometimes make a whining noise like the crying of an Infant as you shall hear in the lower Belly noises of the wind resembling perfectly the croaking of Frogs and the Hissing of Serpents Therefore says Aristotle the Infant never cries till it be come forth out of the Womb. XXVII Here perhaps an important doubt will arise if it be so that the Birth promotes its delivery by vehement kicking occasioned by the necessity of Respiration and so provokes nature to Expulsion what 's the Reason 1. That sometimes a very weak Birth that wants no Respiration is forced out of the Womb in the fifth or sixth or seventh Month in which seventh Month however many mature Births sufficiently strong and lively and wanting Respiration are born though it may happen that many Births unripe very weak and unable to brook the change of Air and Nourishment may be and are frequently born in that Month. 2. That a Birth that dies in the VVomb consequently requiring no Respiration is cast forth by female Labour seeing that in neither of these cases there is any need of strong Calcitration to promote delivery I answer to the first that sometimes a Birth may be sound in the Womb according to the time that it abides there after Formation though not ripe that is so weak as not to be able to brook the changes of Air and Nourishment and that of such a Birth a Woman miscarries by Abortion not through the necessity of Respiration or provoked by sprawling but by reason of a cause far different either the flowing in of too much flegm or too violent Agitation of the Womans Body or through the rapid disorderly and violent motion of Spirits and Humours as in the passions of Anger or Fear by all which cause the Placenta is loosned from the VVomb or the Birth is killed which then becomes heavy and troublesom to the VVomb and provokes it to Expulsion and to the end that trouble may be expelled presently the Spirits are sent in great quantity to the Contracting Fibers of the VVomb and Muscles of the Abdomen which by drawing both the one and the other together expel the Birth To the Second I say that the Birth being dead for some times the pains of Travel cease because
so manifestly operates those nobler Actions in Brutes and frequently in some seems to imitate the Actions of the Mind And this is that which we think is to be understood by Analogous to Reason which we can better admire at than explain XLVII Yet no man in his Wits will call this Analogon the Rational Incorruptible Soul since it proceeded from Corporeal Corruptible Matter and is propagated by Generation and not only operates imperfectly but is also corruptible and perishes with the Body whereas the Rational Soul did not proceed from the Matter of the Body but was created apart by God and by him infus'd operates perfect Actions is incorruptible and immortal and is separable from the Body and not only extends its Actions much farther than that corruptible Analogon but to Infinity According to that of the Heathen Prince of Philosophers It remains that the Mind alone comes from without that she is only Divine for no Corporeal Act communicates with her Actions For she contemplates not only the Substances of Things but Things also divested of their Substances She comprehends Knowledge beholds the Invisible God reaches to the Seats of the Blessed dives into the Nature of Offices of Angels with admiration she contemplates her self and knows what she is joyn'd to the Body and what abstracted from it views things long past as present examines Futurity and what will never be Possibilities and Impossibilities and endeavours to comprehend things innumerable and infinite None of which Operations are perform'd by the Analogon Which being Corporeal contemplates only things Corporeal Concerning this Matter has the Learned Willis written most elegantly who after he has alledged the knowing Faculty of the Corporeal Soul to be Fancy or Imagination which comprehends corporeal things under an appearing Image only and not always under a true one at length in these Words But indeed says he the Intellect presiding over the Imagination beholds all the Species deposited in its self discerns or corrects their Obliquities or Hypocrisies sublimes the Phancies thence drawn forth and divesting it from Matter forms universal Things from singular moreover it frames out of those some other more sublime Thoughts not competent to the Corporeal so it speculates both the Nature of every Substance and abstracted from the Individuals of Accident viz. Humanity Rationality Temperance Fortitude Corporeity Spirituality Whiteness and the like besides being carry'd higher it contemplates God Angels its Self Infinity Eternity and many other Notions far remote from Sence and Imagination And so as our Intellect in these kind of Metaphysical Conceptions makes things almost wholly naked of Matter or carrying it self beyond every visible Species of Matter it considers them wholly immaterial this argues certainly that the Substance or Matter of the Rational Soul is immaterial and immortal Because if this Aptness or Disposition were corporeal as it can conceive nothing incorporeal by Sence it should suspect there were no such thing in the World XLVIII Therefore the foresaid Analogon is the more excellent Spirit instructed by Nature produc'd out of corporeal Matter far exceeding the Condition of other Spirits produc'd out of Matter which Aristotle affirm'd to participate of the Nature of the Element of the Stars alledging that there is contain'd in every Seed a certain Spirit nobler than the Body which in Nature and Value answers to the Element of the Stars by which the Formation of the Birth in Brutes and other Actions are perform'd This is that Vivific Spirit which no man hitherto could perfectly describe Which being drawn forth out of the Matter by Heat dissolving the Matter acts again upon the Matter and variously disposes it in such a manner that besides many other Actions it produces the Nobler Actions in Brutes But this Disposition of the Parts which is an Effect of this Spirit or rather of Nature latent in the Spirit and the Medium by which it operates Modern Philosophers contrary to Reason constituted to be the Efficient Cause of the said Operations and so have made the Fabrick of Brutes like the Fabrick of Engines moving by Clock-work not considering that the appropriated disposition of Wheels and other parts in them proceeded not either from the Engine it self or from the Concoction Blowing or Motion of the Air Fire or other Matter but from the Hand of some Artificer who by that disposition carries on that Motion which he design'd in the Engine For Example sake the Wheels and other Parts of a Clock are so dispos'd as to show the Hours yet will it be of no use as to that purpose unless the Artificer pulls up the Weight at prefix'd times and makes the Clock go slower or faster according as the Weights are either lighter or heavier which he hangs on So in Brutes though the Parts be proportionable and well dispos'd for the performance of Actions yet unless there be something to change and excite those Parts to their design'd Operations they will act nothing So that Action proceeds neither from the innate disposition of the Parts nor from the Objects but from hence that it knows and perceives the Objects and incites the dispos'd Parts to various Operations which being but slightly consider'd by some was the reason that they understood not that the Propriety of Parts in Brutes requir'd likewise some more noble Artificer to direct that disposition and to be the Cause and Author of it and of the foresaid nobler Actions And by reason of these Operations of the Fancy in Brutes as in Mankind proceeds that more copious Influx of the Animal Spirits in Brutes and consequently their continu'd Generation of Milk XLIX Hence it appears how ill they argue who denying all Knowledge and Understanding in Brutes alledge 1. That Brutes seeing there can be no thinking Substance assign'd to 'em are depriv'd of all Sences 2. Every thinking Substance is immortal 3. There is no Sence without Conscience 4. No Conscience without the Thing thinking 5. No Thing thinking without any Rationality 6. No Rationality without Immortality L. The first is to be contradicted by every Ploughman for who will presume to deny That Beasts do excel some more some less in all the five Sences Who dares say That their Organs of Sence were assign'd 'em to no purpose by the Supream Creator or that they know not what is hurtful and what is for their Benefit and Advantage To the Second we have already answered That though such Actions cannot be perform'd without some thinking Substance yet is it not requisite that that Substance should be Immortal but something Analogous The Third and Fourth we grant to be true yet we must distinguish in the mean time between the Thing Thinking which is imperfect and mortal c. and the Thing Thinking which is immortal and perfectly rational of which the first is but a certain Analogon or slender Shadow which proves the Falshood of the Fifth when some Thinking Thing may be without perfect Rationality though as the Sixth says no
thence it is apparent that it receives but few Animal Spirits Which if it did admit in so great abundance as to accomplish its perpetual Motion they would without all Question occasion a most acute Sence of Feeling therein 5. Because the Hearts of several Animals as Frogs Serpents Eels c. being pull'd out of their Bodies will beat a long time after whereas all the Parts about it being cut away as also all the neighbouring Nerves there can be no Influx of Animal Spirits into them To this purpose take a living Dog and having slit him all along from the Throat take both Trunks of the Wandring Pair through which the Spirits flow to the Heart and either tie it hard or cut it off the Creature indeed will become silent and stiff but the Pulsation or Motion of the Heart will not fail for all that nay he shall live so long till his Strength failing by degrees for want of Food he is famished to Death For he refuses Meat in regard there are no Animal Spirits which can come to the Stomach and increase Hunger 6. Because that seeing the Heart is form'd and perfected before the Ware-house of the Animal Spirits the Brain and proves conspicuous beats and is mov'd before any the least Foundations of the Brain at any time appear as is apparent in an Egg set under a Hen or any other Conception If you say that nevertheless in the Egg or Bubble certain Delineaments of the Brain are in being tho' not to be discern'd by the Eye I answer that they are not yet come to any such Perfection as to operate whereas in the mean time the Heart both operates and is mov'd before it can have any Assistance from those Rudiments of the Brain 7. Because the Animal Spirits are generated out of the Arterious Blood which are generated by no other part besides the Heart Seeing then that they cannot be generated out of any other Matter and that this Matter cannot come to the Brain but by the impulse of the Heart wherein this Matter is generated of necessity it follows that the Heart is mov'd of it self before there are any Animal Spirits in any other part and is the first that forces to the Brain Matter adapted for the Generation of those Spirits that is to say the Arterious Blood Perhaps it may be objected that the Heart is mov'd at first by those animal Spirits which were mix'd in the Seed of the Parents and from that time still are intermix'd with it which is but a frivolous Evasion For the animal Spirit concurs indeed to the making of Seed but loses its own Nature and being mix'd fermented and concocted with the vital Blood becomes one Mass of another Nature with it and so both together put on the Nature of the Seed wherein there is no longer either animal Spirit or arterious Blood but that Seed becomes a new Body generated out of both being mix'd together and changed by Concoction which particularly contains in it self neither animal nor sanguineous Spirit but a new Spirit potentially viââ¦al arising out of the Mixture and Concoction of both which if at any time it be stirr'd up in the Womb and proceed from Power to Action will immediately enliven and form Vessels and Instruments that shall produce Spirituous Blood and Animal Spirits So that there are no Animal Spirits any longer in the Seed that are able to cause the first Motion of the Heart at the beginning For as no Man in his Wits will aver that there is any Blood really in a Bone tho' the Blood as a necessary Matter concurs to its making Nutrition and Growth so no Man will say of the Seed that there is in it either Animal Spirit or Blood tho' both concur to its Composition For as in the Generation of Bone the Blood concurring with the Animal Spirit losing altogether its Sanguineous Nature becomes Bone and is no longer Blood as the Spirit is no longer Spirit as it was before so likewise in the making of Seed the Animal Spirit and Blood remain no longer what they were before whence it cannot be said that animal Spirits remain in the Seed that should be able to begin the first Motion of the Heart 8. Because the Motion of the Animal Spirits does not proceed from the Brain but altogether from the Heart and this Motion of the Heart ceasing all Animal Motion ceases As is apparent when Wounds penetrate the Ventricles of the Heart for that the Blood not being forced into the great Artery and the Heart but flowing out through the Wound of the Ventricles presently at the very same instant the Brain rests and the Animal Spirits are no longer sent through the Nerves to the moving Parts neither are they moved in the Brain which is the reason that a Man so wounded falls of a suddain depriv'd of all his principal Faculties and of all Sense and Motion The same appears in Convulsions and Fitts of the Mother affecting the Heart and such like Distempers in which frequently the noxious Vapours and Humours reach no farther than the Heart but not as yet to the Brain and so the Heart ceases to beat the Brain remaining unendamaged which nevertheless upon the ceasing of the Motion of the Heart presently ceases to be mov'd nor does it begin to move again till first the Heart begins to move But most manifestly of all does this appear in Wounds of the Head that take away some part of the Scull and the Brain it self as we have seen in the Camp For if the Patient fall into a Convulsion presently we see the Motion of the Heart ceases but if the Heart begin again to beat which is easily perceived by the Patients Pulse not before but presently after some Pulses the Heart begins by little and little again to be mov'd and after the Brain by degrees all the rest of the Members are mov'd These are all certain Signs that the Heart is not mov'd by the Animal Spirits thrust forward into it from the Brain but that the Brain and by means of that the Animal Spirits are mov'd by the Blood sent upward In the mean time I will not deny but that by reason of certain Nerves scarcely discernable descending toward the Basis of the Heart the Orifices of it are somewhat less sometimes more loosen'd or contracted as in the Passions of the Mind and for this reason that the Blood in the Ventricles is sometimes more difficultly sometimes more easily expell'd according to the various Determination of the Animal Spirits to those Orifices Nevertheless the continual Motion of the Heart does not proceed from thence tho' this be not the cause of any Impediments to hinder from performing its Motion freely and equally as in the respiratory Motion of the Breast sometimes Impediments arise from the Muscles of the Larynx too much contracted by the help of the Animal Spirits flowing thorough the Nerves tho' those Muscles are no cause of Respiration And thus I have
the Spirit or vivific Juice which is in the Blood it self To which he adds an Axiom Because says he the same quatenus the same always operates the same And hence he concludes That the Cause that made the first Blood in the first Conception the same or at least a Cause aequipollent to it ought afterwards also to be esteem'd the Fountain of Sanguification This Opinion he confirms with many specious Reasons which I omit for Brevity's sake IV. But we answer to the most Learned Glisson That the Vivific Spirit is the first Mover in the Seed and that when it begins to rise into Act and enliven the Seed so disposes by its Motion the vital Iuice to which it adheres as to its Subject that out of some of its Particles are made the Heart out of others the Liver out of others the Vessels Membranes c. And so by that Motion they erect to themselves a Habitation the several and particular parts of which according to the various Disposition of the least Principles perform various and distinct Operations over all which that Spirit presides as General President For enlivening all the Parts together it excites every one to the Function properly allotted to them Not that the Spirit performs the peculiar part of every one but whatever Aptitude to act it bequeath'd to the several Parts in the first Confirmation that Aptitude it preserves by its presence without which they could perform no Operations at all Therefore the Vivific Spirit according to the Axiom fore-cited always performs one and the same Action in the whole Body that is to say it enlivens But it does not produce the Matter to be enlivened without which nevertheless it cannot subsist when the Consumption of its Subject that is the vital Juice requires daily reparation Therefore the several Parts enliven'd generate that Matter by degrees and by vertue of many and various Concoctions and other preparatory Operations which the Vivific Spirit cannot perform without those Parts For it could not Chylifie without the Stomach nor Sanguifie without the Heart And hence tho' that Spirit be the general Life of the whole Body without which nothing can be done and which is presuppos'd to abide and be in all and singular the Parts specially operating nevertheless because it cannot perform those Operations without the said Parts it cannot be said that it absolutely performs those peculiar Operations but it is better and indeed necessary to say That they proceed from the Nature of the several living Parts And so the Ventricle in respect of its proper Nature Chylifies and the Heart only sanguifies and no other Parts of the Body can perform the same Actions because no others have the same Propriety of Nature False therefore it is what Glisson says That it is not the Heart but this vivific Spirit which he certainly presupposes to be in the Blood that generates other new Blood in the Blood it self and is the Cause of the Motion of the Blood That the first is untrue is apparent from hence for that if the Blood were generated out of the Blood existing in the Blood then the Blood being out of order and distemper'd there will be a stop to Sanguification But the contrary appears in Persons Scorbutic and labouring under Cachexies in whom Sanguification nevertheless goes forward nay the Corruptions of the Blood are mended and corrected by the benefit of the Heart which otherwise could never be corrected by reason of the distemper of the Blood On the other side if the Heart be out of order presently there is a stop to Sanguification and the Blood it self is deprav'd The latter is false as appears by the Dissections of Living Animals For if the beginning of the Aorta-Artery be ty'd with a string near the Heart presently all Motion of the Blood ceases in the Arteries which would still continue if it contain'd within it such a Spirit-mover of it self and had not its Motion from without but cut the string and presently the Motion of the Heart returns by virtue of the Pulse of the Heart The same is also manifest in faint-hearted persons who at the time of letting Blood fall into a Swoon upon the Surgeon 's pricking the Vein nor can you hardly perceive their Heart to beat so that there is little or no Blood mov'd through the Vessels nor will the Blood flow from the small Wound but when the Patient comes again to himself and that the Heart begins to beat presently the Blood moves again and spins out at the little hole made by the Lancet Whence it appears that the Blood is not mov'd or generated by the Vivific Spirit which is in the Blood but by the Heart and that the Vivific Spirit abiding in all the Parts of the Body does only revive the Parts and that those enliven'd Parts according to the variety of their several Dispositions act specially and after various manners upon the Matter to be enliven'd V. Moreover I think it requisite more accurately to examin Whether any Vivific Spirit as Glisson presupposes be in the Blood I know indeed That the Vital Spirit generally so call'd is generated in the Heart that is to say apt to be enliven'd and to promote Sanguification by its Heat yet I cannot believe that this Vivific Spirit that is already actually living and enlivening is mingl'd with the Blood when that Spirit is of a higher Order and only abides in the German and Blossom of the Seed and the necessary primogenial moisture of the Parts themselves of the Body and must be rouz'd into Action by the flowing in of the hot vital Spirit in regard the Blood it self is not yet a Part of the Body nor enliven'd but to be enliven'd when it shall be assimilated to the Parts VI Thus an Artist who has made a Clock does not move the Wheels nor shew the Hours but he makes the Clock which could never move the Wheels nor tell the Hours unless the Artist had made that Engine and bequeath'd such an Aptitude to it which afterwards he preserves to it also So the Vivific Spirit although at the first Creation of the Parts it made the Heart and endu'd it with a Sanguifying Aptness which afterward it also preserves therein by its presence yet is it not that Spirit but the Heart which must be said to Sanguifie As to the first Principles of the Blood which as Glisson says are observ'd at the first time of Conception before the Heart appears I say that those Rudiments are also produc'd by the Heart for these Rudiments are not to be seen till the leaping Bubble begins to move which is the first beginning of the Heart and although the whole Structure of a live Heart does not appear to the Eye yet that it is there and generates the first Principles of the Blood the Effect teaches us I wonder indeed that Harvey who asserts the Blood to be made before other things did not take notice of this especially
than those which are less and more retir'd within the Head the reason of which is to be seen among the Optic Writers V. There is a wonderful Sympathy and Agreement of the Eyes one between the other by reason of the Optic Nerves adhering to them in the middle at the top of the Pith as also by reason of the moving Nerves arising from one and the same Original And hence if the one be afflicted by any external Accidents the other languishes immediately and the one can hardly be preserv'd from the detriment of the other VI. They have a certain Light in themselves which accompanies their first Formation less in Man who is chiefly employ'd in the day-time greater in those Creatures that prey in the Night as Dormice Owls and Cats whose glittering Eyes dispel the Darkness round about them And Laurentius Bauschius reports upon his own View that he has seen the Eyes of Lions so brightly shining after Death that you might discover the bottom of the Choroid through the hole of the Uveous Coat as it were of a Gold-colour Now because there is a great confluence of Animal Spirits to the Eyes hence they manifestly discover the Signs of Health or Sickness In a healthy Person a proper and convenient conflux of these Spirits renders them full glittering and lively But in persons that are sick the smaller quantity of those Spirits flowing into the Eyes makes them look fall'n sad troubl'd and obscure till at the last endeavours of fading Nature at length the dazl'd and broken Sight foretels the utter Ruine both of Strength and Life VII That these Spirits being endu'd with evil Qualities and darting from the Eyes defile Looking-Glasses and by contagion infect others with an Ophthalmy formerly Aristotle Galen Alexander and many modern eminent Physicians have erroneously believ'd For the Animal Spirits generated in the Brain are not all equally good and if those which flow to the Eyes were endu'd with bad Qualities also those which flow to other parts would partake of the same bad Qualities and would badly affect other parts likewise and obstruct their Performances for there is no reason that worse should flow to the Eyes and better to other parts nevertheless in most Ophthalmics no other parts are endamag'd unless the Eyes Besides there can be no such emission of Spirits from the eyes at a distance as to defile a Looking-Glass or infect the eyes of another person at a distance And therefore the defilement of the Looking-Glass proceeds not from the contaminated Spirits issuing from the Eyes but from the corrupt Vapors proceeding from the Mouth or some other external Cause Thus Blear-eyedness caus'd by looking upon Blear Eyes whether at a near or farther distance is to be attributed not to the emission of contaminated Spirits from the Eyes but to the conturbation of the Spirits of the other Person caus'd by the abhorr'd Spectacle of Blear-Eyedness as being that by which the Spirits are not only mov'd disorderly but also the Pores being dilated by the unwonted Influx of Spirits more than usual the Blood and Humors are hasten'd away in greater quantity to those Parts upon which the thoughts of the Mind are most intent that is to say the Eyes In the same manner as when a Person sees another vomiting many times his Abhorrency and Squeamishness is such that he is thereby provok'd to vomit or else beholding with horror and terror the outragious Motions of Epileptics in their Convulsions falls himself into an Epilepsie of which there are several Examples among the Physicians neither of which can be ascrib'd to Contagion but to the disorderly Motion of the Spirits by which the vicious Humors are also hurry'd to the Parts intently thought upon especially in such persons where such Humors were already collected and prepar'd in the Body as the Milky Juice has been brought to the empty Breasts of Women and sometimes of Men by Conceit according to what we have said l. 2. c. 2. But in regard this horrible Impression of abominating Conceit is not alike in all People nor troubles all People actually besides that it does not happen to such Persons where these sharp and vicious Humors are collected in their Bodies hence it falls out that the Eyes of some are affected with the sight of Blear-Ey'dness when others are nothing concern'd at a nearer distance and why some vomit to see another vomit others are nothing mov'd VIII Some observing these Difficulties concerning the Spirits and yet willing obstinately to defend Contagion in Lippitude seek another Evasion and affirm that this Contagion does not consist in the Spirits so much as in certain thin Exhalations and contagious Impurities issuing from the Eyes of a Blear-ey'd Person as the Pestilence is got by contagious Contaminations and so by reason of this sort of Contagion Lippitude has been known to be epidemic as they report and further that Mirrors have been altogether contaminated and corrupted by the very Looks of some who have had those Vapors issuing from the Eyes very malignant insomuch that Hoffman tells a Story of a florid young Virgin who during the time of her Flowers so infected the Glass where she drest her self that the Quicksilver dropt off from behind But these People do not consider that very few Exhalations can issue from the Eye which is a colder Part that besides its conjunctive Coat is cover'd with another hard and thick Coat able to shoot themselves three much less twenty paces at which distance Lippitude has sometimes been contracted at the sight of a Blear-ey'd Person for if there should be such a continual Emission though of the most thin Vapors from the Eye certainly they would be totally dry'd up in a few hours time nor would that Moisture which is afforded hy the small and almost invisible Arteries suffice to supply so great an Inanition Moreover if any one troubl'd with a deform'd Lippitude should enter into any spacious Court and another beholding him at a distance should presently grow blear ey'd as we have known it sometimes happen shall that come by Contagion Then must the Patient have sent the Contagion before him else it is not likely that the Contagion should spread it self from his Eyes through all the Court in a moment of Time Several People have contracted Ophthalmies from looking upon blear-ey'd persons even in the open Air and against a strong Wind and yet no Man can well believe that such a subtile Contagion should be carry'd against the force of the Wind. But in the Pestilence it is quite otherwise where a great quantity of contagious Exhalations are generated out of the moist hot and porous parts of the Body also out of certain contaminated and copious Humors contain'd in the Body it self from which by reason of the extream Heat and Moisture Exhalations are rais'd in great quantity and by reason of that great quantity and the force of the great Heat that makes a strong Expulsion there 's no
body but will grant that they may be carry'd to a great distance As to Epidemic Ophthalmies they generally spread themselves by reason of the common Cause proceeding from the Air or Diet but not by reason of any Contagion issuing from the Eyes or if contracted by looking upon the Person affected it proceeds from the conturbation of the Spirits aforesaid So that if ever any Looking-Glasses were defil'd and spoyl'd by any contaminations issuing from the Eyes creââ¦at Iudaeus Apella for I will not Neither does the Story of Hoffman prove it for it is beyond all Belief that a hard and polish'd Looking-Glass which neither Oyl of Vitriol nor Aqua fortis can penetrate should be corrupted and spoil'd by a few Exhalations proceeding from the Eyes of a Virgin nay that those Exhalations should so penetrate the Pores of the Glass that the Quicksilver should fall off from the Back-side when those Glasses will not admit the most subtil and sharp Spirits to pass through their sides Perhaps that Looking-Glass might be corrupted by the great quantity of viscous and foul Vapors exhaling from the Mouth of the Virgin and the rest of her Body which contamination also might have been easily wip'd out with a Clout so that the Quicksilver did not fall off for that reason Rather it is most likely that Hoffman being over-credulous was deceiv'd by the pratling Gossips that told him the Story and shew'd him the Looking-Glass which was not spoil'd by that Cause but by the Moisture of the Wall against which the Glass had hung long only it happen'd that the Quicksilver fell off at the time that the Virgin lookt in it By way of Corollary I shall add one thing If any Contagion issu'd from the Eyes of blear-ey'd Men it would be no less catching in the Dark than in the Light as it happens in the Pestilence and Itch but let any one lie with an Ophthalmic person sleep and converse with him all Night not knowing him to be so his Eyes shall never come to any hurt thereby though he shall presently catch the Distemper by conversing and seeing him by the Light Which is a certain Sign that it does not proceed from any Contagion but from the Conturbation aforesaid A certain German Student going into a Brothel-house about Night and asking for a Whore was carry'd as she made him believe to a very fair Bedfellow without a Candle in the Dark pretending that she would by no means be known because she was another man's Wife with whom he lay all that Night and several other Nights afterwards which not sufficing he would often boast among his Companions what a lovely Mistress he had got to himself His Associates understanding that he was gone one Night to the same Bawdy-House in the middle of the Night came a great Cluster of them together and whether the Bawd would or no lighting up several Candles went up in search of their Fellow-Student and broke open the Chamber-Door He seeing his Companions entred skipp'd out of the Bed and put on his Cloaths and soon after the Wench was dragg'd out of her Bed to the Light at what time they found her to be an ugly blear-ey'd Jade and thereupon jeer'd their Companion who had never seen her before by the Light almost to Death for bragging as he had done of the Beauty of his unknown Harlot On the other side the poor Scholar who was ignorant of that Deformity in her before after he had lookt more accurately upon the Strumpet by the Candle-Light became so troubl'd and disturb'd through his aversion to the Deformity of the Spectacle which he beheld that he was suddenly tak'n with a desperate Ophthalmy of which he could hardly be cur'd in a Month's time Whence it is apparent that the young Man contracted that Blear-Ey'dness through the Conturbation of his Spirits only and not by Contagion which otherwise he had caught by lying with the deform'd Beast so many Nights before IX In the Eyes there are two sorts of Parts to be consider'd some that contain others that constitute and form them The containing Parts are various The Pits of the Eyes call'd Orbits the Eye lids with the Brows both lower and uppermost the Caruncles in the Corners and the Kernels The constituting Parts are the Fat the Vessels the Muscles the Tunicles and Humors CHAP. XIV Of the Parts containing the Eyes See Table 14. I. AMong the Domicils of the Eyes which are allow'd 'em for Security and Convenience two great Cavities are first to be consider'd which are vulgarly call'd Orbits hollow'd on both sides the Nostrils under the Forehead in the Bones of the Cranium wherein the Supream Architect would have the Eyes to be contain'd that in these Bony Seats they might reside more safe from all external Injuries Which Bones either hanging over or plac'd under the Eyes the Greeks call ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã as much as to say Sub-ocular II. The Figure of the Orbits is round and somewhat oblong the Largeness but moderate no more than sufficient for the Eyes with their Kernels Fat and Muscles to be contain'd therein and mov'd with freedom III. They are cloath'd withinside with the Pericranium which Riolanus denies contrary to Ocular Testimony to which the Fat and Beginnings of the Muscles closely adhere IV. In each there are three Holes two behind and those the biggest and one upon the side which is less The innermost of those behind affords a passage to the Optic Nerve The outermost plac'd at the side of it is an oblong Fissure through which the moving Nerves with the Arteries and Veins proceeds to the Eye The Lateral Hole which is less is seated in the inward Angle This under the Sieve-like Bone is bor'd through to the inner parts of the Nostrils and sends forth Tears therefore vulgarly call'd the Weeping-Hole Concerning this Hole Spigelius makes this Observation that it is bigger in Women who are apt to shed Tears than in Men and in such as are not subject to weep Now that the Tears may not flow continually through these Weeping-Holes the Supream Architect has plac'd on each side a soft and kernelly Caruncle furnish'd with small sanguineous Vessels and Nerves almost invisible as also with two small little Vessels carrying the Lympha proceeding from the inner part of the Glandulous Flesh and insensibly pouring forth Liquor continually to moisten the Eyes This Glandulous Flesh covers the weeping-hole hence by some call'd the Lachrymal Caruncle and so prevents the continual Efflux of the internal Liquor till press'd by its over-abounding quantity it gives way a little and so affords a Passage to the Liquor which is the Tears This Caruncle being overmuch contracted by the cold Air or eaten away or exulcerated by some sharp Humor it happens that the said Hole is not exactly shut whence happens a continual and unvoluntary emission of Tears At length between the Ball of the Eve cover'd
firm and so weakly covering the Lachrymal Hole that it gives way to the least violence of the Internal Serous Humors and so procures an immediate Passage for the said Lachrymal Humors To which we may add another Humor that both the one and the other are subject to Grief that arises from Irksomness Love or Anger by reason whereof the Brain contracting its self with its Membranes presses forth the petuitous and serous Humors and expels them through the Sieve-representing Bones Cartesius alledges another Cause of this Matter but not so true for he ascribes the whole thing to the plenty of Blood from whence several Vapors are carried to the Eyes But this Opinion has been sufficiently refuted already Now to tell you how it comes to pass that some weep upon vehement Motion or the riding of swift Race-Horses of this there are three Causes 1. Because the Glandulous Kernels being mov'd from their Places by the violent Motion do not exactly cover the Lachrymal Holes 2. Because those Caruncles are contracted by the troublesome Reverberation of the cold Air. 3. Because those pituitous Humors through violent Agitation flow easily from the Head and descend in a greater quantity than usually through the Sieve-like narrow Passages And the same thing also happens when the Glandulous Caruncles of each Canthus being contracted by the greater Cold of the Air alone especially if suddain the Lachrymal Holes are not well covered and therefore give a free Passage to the Tears XVIII Onions Mustard Errhines and Sternutories provoke Tears by reason that through their attenuating and cutting Acrimony the Humors in the Head are properly attenuated and rendred more fluid Properly the Brain with its Membranes contracts it self by reason of the troublesome Vellication that twinges the Eyes and Nostrils and by that means presses forth and expels the pituitous Humors contain'd therein which glide the more easily through the Lachrymal Holes because the annate Tunicle of the Eye and the Glandulous Caruncles that cover the Holes being twing'd by the same Acrimony are also contracted and so give free passage to the descending Humors XIX Dust Straws Smoak c. that pain the Eye are also the Cause of shedding Tears because that upon the twinging of the Conjunctive Tunicle which is the most sensible the Glandulous Lachrymal Kernel adjoyning to it is contracted in both Eyes but chiefly in that which is most afflicted and so the Hole is uncovered Also the Brain with its Membranes is contracted by reason of that same sad Sensation and by means of that same Contraction pressing forth the serous and pituitous Humors contain'd in its self and its Ventricles expels them through the Mamillary Processes toward the Sive-like Bone and the Nostrils of which the thicker Particles flow forth through the Nostrils the thinner and more fluid through the Lachrvmal Holes XX. Now to tell you why Tears continue so plentiful in Grief so that many People weep for several days together that happens for this reason for that the Brain being contracted with Sadness is refrigerated and cannot duly perform its Work of Concoction so that a great quantity of serous Humors are separated in this Glandulous Bowel from the Blood which is carried thither for its Nourishment and many crude Humors are also generated at the same time which are continually press'd forth by that Contraction and expell'd out of the Ventricles toward the Nostrils But when the Mind refrains from thinking of the sad Accident and the Contraction hereupon relaxes that Effussion of Tears ceases but upon the return of sad Thoughts the Tears burst forth again by reason of the same pressing and squeezing as before But because so large and moist a Bowel has humid Nourishment in great quantity hence it is certain that many and moist Excrements cannot but be generated therein of which there is a long and most plentiful Increase as in Catarrs and the Pose as we found in a Woman dissected by Us in the Year 1663. who had long liv'd in a great deal of Grief and Sorrow and had a thousand times complain'd of a Heaviness in her Head and was very apt to weep and shed Tears in abundance whose Brain was so moist that a viscous Serum distill'd out of the Substance of it squeez'd by our Hand as out of a Spunge dipp'd in Water besides that the Ventricles were also sufficiently fill'd with it To this we may add that the Vapors carried from the lower Parts of the Body to the Head and so wont to be expell'd through the Pores of the Body when it comes to pass that the Pores are streightned by that Refrigeration and Contraction of the Brain and its Membranes cannot be expell'd but being thickned are squeezed toward the Nostrils together with the rest of the Humors which greatly encreases the quantity of Tears By reason of the same bad Concoction of the Brain it comes to pass that many times the Tears are salt and sharp and corrode the Cheeks and for the same reason it is that sharp and salt Catarrhs happen which by their Acrimony corrode the Teeth and exulcerate the Chaps and other Parts because that by reason of their Crudity the salt Particles are more fix'd and not sufficiently dissolved nor exactly mix'd with the rest of the serous Particles Which being so four Doubts remain to be unfolded 1. How it comes to pass that People in sorrow receive great ease from weeping and that they find themselves almost choak'd through sorrow of Mind and are oppressed with Heaviness in their Heads upon the shedding of Tears are very much reliev'd The reason is because that in heavy Sorrow the Brain is many times so contracted that the Evacuatory Passages are streightned so that neither the pituitous and serous Humors can flow out nor the Arterious Blood conveniently flow in whence it appears that fewer Spirits are generated therein and fewer Animal Spirits consequently flow out from thence to the rest of the Parts Through the scarcity of which the detention of the Excrements with all in the Brain several inconveniences happen to Persons in those doleful Conditions their Heads grow heavy their Ratiocination and Judgment grow benum'd most parts tremble the Sight grows dim the Respiration becomes slow with deep Sighs and profound Sobs difficulty of Swallowing and the Orifices of the Heart are streightned so that they can neither expel nor receive the Blood hence an extream Anxiety which with all the other Inconveniences diminishes again and the sorrowful are extreamly eas'd when the Evacuatory Vessels being loosned the serous and pituitous Humors flow through the Eyes like Tears in great quantity from the Brain and also are evacuated through the Nostrils Palate and Mouth which consequently gives a freer access of Arterious Blood to the Brain a more plentiful Generation of Animal Spirits and a larger Influx into the Parts XXI 2. How it comes to pass that in extraordinary Sadness a Man cannot weep yet perceives the foresaid Anxiety with
two Oblique Muscles because of the secret Allurements of Lovers Glances are called Amatorious but from their rowling Motion Circumactors XII In Brutes that feed with their Heads toward the Earth besides these six Muscles there is also a seventh which is sometimes observed to be divided into two but rarely into three Muscles This being short and fleshy encompasses the Eye and is inserted into the hinder part of the Horny Tunicle and sustains the looking down continually upon the Ground and draws it back when it s own weight carries it farther out XIII The Muscles are endued with a moving Power by the little Branches of the second Pair of Nerves which are chiefly inserted into the streight Muscles For the innermost Oblique Muscle receives a little Branch from the fifth Pair the outermost Oblique receives a little Branch from the slender Pair that stands next before the Fifth XIV Here arises a Question when each Eye has distinct and proper Muscles why they do not move with various Motions but are always mov'd together with the same Motion Aristotle ascribes the Cause to the Coition of the Optic Nerves and Galen and Avicen seem to be of the same Opinion But in regard the Optic Nerves are only visory and contribute nothing to Motion nor enter the Muscles they cannot be the cause of this thing Besides Anatomists have now found it out that this Conjunction of the Optics is wanting in several men and yet the motion of their Eyes while they liv'd was the same as in other men so equal always that the Sight of both was always directed to one Point Andrew Laurentius says that such an equal Motion is requisite for the perfection of the Sense and so he only proposes the end of the Motion but does not explain the Cause Others alledg that this equal Motion proceeds from hence that the moving Nerves are mov'd together at their beginning But it appears from this Conjunction that the Spirits indeed may flow to the Muscles of each Eye however it is not manifest why the Spirits flow more especially in greater quantity into these or those Muscles of the Eyes and not into the same external and internal of both Eyes For Example's sake suppose a Man would look for something upon his Right-Side presently the Spirits are determined toward the external Muscle of the Right-Eye and the internal Muscle of the Left-eye and so the Sight is turned to one Point through the two various Muscles of each Eye But if the Union of the Beginning of the Nerves of the second Pair should any way contribute to this in regard of that Union it would be requisite that the Spirits should flow at the same time into the same Muscles of both Eyes as well external as Internal and so by vertue of that Motion both Eyes would look several ways upon several things and not up on the same And therefore the true Reason proceeds from the Mind for when the Mind intends to behold any thing one Eye is not to be turn'd to this another to that thing for so there would happen a Confusion of the Rays and Perception in common Sence but both Eyes are of necessity to be turn'd toward the same thing and hence the Spirits are always determin'd to those Muscles that can draw both the Eyes toward the same Object but not to such Muscles as draw each Eye several ways Because the Mind always intends to behold one Object apart and though it may often intend to behold several things yet it observes a certain Order and beholds one thing after another which may be done with a speedy Motion if the Objects are so near and large that they may be easily perceiv'd But if the Object be remote and small then both Eyes must of necessity be longer fix'd upon the Object and a greater quantity of Rays are requisite to flow into the Eyes for the better Perception of what the Mind is intent to behold CHAP. XVII Of the Bulb of the Eye THE Bulb of the Eye consists of Membranes and Humors The Membranes are either common or proper The Common Membranes are twofold Adnate and Innominate I. The first next the Bone or White Adnate by the Greeks call'd ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã because it adheres to other Membranes of the Eyes by Galen and Hippocrates call'd the White of the Eye is a thin Expansion of the Pericranium above the Sclerotic as far as the Circle of the Iris joyning the Eye to the Orbit and inner Bones whence it is called the Conjunctive It is endued with an exquisite Sence of Feeling being sprinkled with many diminutive Arteries and Veins Through which little Arteries when there is a greater Afflux of hotter Blood then a Reflux through the diminutive Veins then happens an Ophthalmy of which Distemper this Membrane is the Seat II. The other by Columbus call'd the Innominate is nothing else than a thin Expansion of the Tendons of the Muscles concurring to the Corneous Tunicle produc'd to the very Circumference of the Iris to which it adheres like a small broad Ring which causes the White of the Adnate Tunicle to look more bright Bauhiâ⦠Riolanââ¦s and Casserius will not allow this Tunicle to be number'd among the Tunicles but rather among the Muscles of whose Tendons it consists However Galea makes mention of it among the Tunicles of the Eye but gives it no Name and therefore perhaps by Columbus call'd the Nameless or Inââ¦ominate III. Besides these two common Membranes in an Oxe there is another Membrane which is the outermost of all not sticking close to the Eye but endued with Motion and a Muscle By means of which Cows and Oxen close and twinkle with their lââ¦es ââ¦et their Eye-lids remain open all the while IV. The Proper Membranes or Tunicles are three of which the first and outermost is said to proceed from the Dura Mater and expands it self about the Bulb of the Eye It is call'd the Sclââ¦rotic from its hardness though Fallopius will not allow the former believing it to differ very much from the Dura Mater both in substance and thickness The Sclerotic enââ¦olds the whole Eye and is thick hard tough equal opacous behind before transparent like a bright Horn and polish'd whence it had the Name of the Horny Tunicle Which Name however many times is given to the whole Sclerotic by reason of its horny thickness and hardness Though it be thick and hard yet it is generally thought to be single though Bauââ¦inus will have it to consist of several Rinds or four as it were thin Plates and affirms that from hence it was that Avicen alledg'd it to be four fold But this same Quadruplicity is more easily to be conceiv'd and imagin'd from the thickness and hardness of it then to be demonstrated V. The second and middle Tunicle which is much thinner than the former arising from a thin Film and sprinkled with several diminitive Vessels because
it enfolds the Humors of the Eye as the Chorion does the Birth is call'd Choroides only the forepart of it where it is thicker and doubled and perforated in the middle for the Transmission of the Rays is call'd Ragoides or Uveous from the Colour of a Grape which Name is also given to the whole Tunicle VI. This on the inside is endued with several Colours nevertheless in Man it is usually more obscure in Cows and other Creatures that see in the Night of a bright Green or else Brown or Yellow Hence Aquapendens believes that those Creatures only see in the Night whose innermost Colour of the Uveous Tunicle is very bright which if it happen in a Man he shall also see in the Night as it was natural for Tiberius Caesar to do The outermost part which touches the Horny Tunicle is overshadowed with a kind of dark Colour which dyes the Fingers of those that touch it of a black Hew It is endued with this black Colour chiefly necessary for the Perfection of Sight in the first delineation of the Parts and hence it comes to pass that in a new shap'd Embrio it shews it self through the Filmy Coverings of the Eye-lids and the Sclerotic Tunicle it self In this same blackish Colour of this Tunicle the Rays and Species of things visible are stopt as in a Looking-Glass which to that end is overlaid behind with Quicksilver that they may not pass any farther but that being reverberated they may be the better offered to the common Sensory and represented to the Mind VII Some Portion of this transparent through the Corneous Tunicle carries a mixture of Colours and hence as representing the Rainbow is call'd Iris in some blacker in some blewer in others greener in others browner which Colours are not only to be observ'd in individual Persons but in whole Nations as the black Colour is most usual among the Ethiopians and Chineses the Green among the Tartars the Blewish among the Belgians and Northern People the Dusky among the Italians and neighbouring Nations The Circumference of this Portion is firmly fastned to the hard Tunicle Riolanus writes that it may be separated circularly with the Edg of a Pen-knif and that this same Crown of the Uveous Tunicle is to be found altogether separated in the Eye of a Cow when parboyl'd and therefore he believes it to be a Membrane distinct from the Uveous Tunicle having peculiar Fibers and a proper Motion in the Dilation and Contraction of the Sight of the Eye However at this day the said Portion is by Anatomists generally taken for the Continuous Part of the Uveous Tunicle it self VIII Now the Uveous Tunicle is perferated in the middle Part before in men with a round hole in Brutes with an Oblong or Oval hole which the Latins call Pupilla the Greeks ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Ruffus ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and Hippocrates ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã by means of which the Rays of Visible things being receiv'd by the Chrystalline Humors lying upon that hole enter the Eye This hole is sometimes dilated sometimes contracted as the Animal Spirits flow into the Eye in a greater or lesser quantity Here Aquapendens and Sennertus are under a great mistake who believe this dilatation and contraction to proceed from a stronger oâ⦠weaker Light Certainly Light it self introduces nothing into the Eye for the Expansion or Contraction of it but it is the cause that more or fewer Spirits flow into the Eye so that by their in flux the Apple of the Eye becomes sometimes wider and sometimes narrower according to which diversity we see better or worse for a moderate contraction causes a quicker sight a dilatation too wide causes a weaker sight for that in the one the Spirits are more collected together and the visible Rays are more easily gathered to a point in this not so well IX From the Circumference of the Nervous Tunicle in the forepart where it rests upon the Chrystaline humor arises a Ligament call'd the Ciliar Ligament which consists of thin strings or ââ¦ibres like diminutive black Lines which are like the hairs of the Eye-brows running forth from this Circumference toward the prominent Crystaline humor girding it about and fastning it to the Uveous Tunicle Veslingius and Cartesius not without some probability affirm that by the Assistance of this Ligament the Contraction and Dilatation of the hole in the Uveous Tunicle is perform'd frequently as the Man pleases himself and moreover that it causes a gentle Motion of the Crystalline humor it self toward the fore and hinder Parts as the necessity of sight variously requires Though others ascribe this Dilatation and Contraction to the small slender Fibers or Strings dispierc'd through the Net resembling Tunicle as into which they say that the Animal spirits flow in greater or lesser quantity according to the various qualities of the Objects and by that means more or less dilate the sight of the Eye X. The Third Membrane or Tunicle because it resembles a Casting-Net is therefore call'd Retina or Retiform'd by the Greeks ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã from Embracing or Ensolding The Substance of it is soââ¦t and slimy wherein as well certain slender small Strings or diminutive little Vessels deriving themselves from the Choroid Fold and the wonderful Net are manifestly to be discover'd conveighing Blood for the nourishment of it Which nevertheless Platerus does not seem to have observ'd nor Riolanus to have seen This Tunicle call'd the Net-form'd is commonly deliver'd to be the Expansion of the inner narrower substance of the Optic Nerve or Brain about the Vitreous humor as far as the clear Ligament But in regard the substance of this Tunicle has little or no resemblance to the pithy substance of the Brain seeing it receives small Bloodbearing-Vessels which are manifestly conspicuous to the sight which are not to be found in the substance of the Brain it does not seem to be any Expansion of the Medullary substance of the Brain but rather a certain peculiar part constituting the primary part of the Organ of sight wherein the Colors of visible Rays are depainted and thence by means of the Optic Nerve and Spirits communicated to the Mind and so perceiv'd as we find such another peculiar substance under the Membrane of the Nostrils and Tongue which constitutes the primary part of the Organs of Smelling and Tast. XI Besides these three proper Tunicles necessary to the whole Eye there are two other which particularly enfold the Chrystalline and Vitreous humor XI The Humors belonging to the Eye are threefold the Watry Glassy and Chrystaline distinct from one another all transparent and all void of Colour Partly to prevent the visible Rays from stopping in them partly that the Rays of visible things colour'd being alter'd by no colour of the Eye may be able to pass to the Net-form'd Tunicle to be thence offer'd to the common Sensory such as they are For in regard the
Cavity in the Optics condemns the Opinion in general As for the Mamillary Processes they are no Nerves Vid. l. 3. c. 8. Nor are the spungy Bodies of the Yard Nerves though erroneously so called besides that Hollowness in the Nerves is against Reason For they carry invisible Spirits through the invisible Pores of their Strings but no conspicuous Liquor there being no such thing ever known to flow from them either upon Wounds or Dissections Moreover seeing the Spinal Marrow from whence they derive their Original has no Cavities much less the hard and dry Nerves that proceed from it Now that the long Marrow is not hollow we have often try'd by means of a long Pipe through which we could never make any Breath to pass though the Pipe being thrust into the Division easily went to the end of it Nor do Galens Words contradict my Opinion who does not speak of any sensible Cavity but of an insensible Hollowness meaning the Pores in which respect they may be said to be insensibly hollow Therefore says Nellianus Glancanus Though the Nerves do not appear sensibly perforated yet they are esteemed capable to conveigh the Animal Spirits For that the Spirits is most subtil and the Marrow of the Nerves so spungy as to be easily penetrated by a subtil Spirit Vid. l. 3. c. 11. IV. The Substance of the Nerves is thought to be threefold The first the Internal Medullary Substance proceeding from the Marrow of the Brain The second and third is the double Membrane investing the inner Substance of which the one thinner and more inward is the Production of the Piâ⦠Meninx the other thicker and more outward the Production of the hard Meninx But this threefold Substance though perhaps it may be conspicuous in the Optic Nerves in the rest is rather to be distinguished by Reason than Sense Seeing all the Nerves are only long Threads wherein there is no Pith or Medullary Substance to be seen whence some deny that there is any Marrow at all in the Nerves And hence it is that that the Nerves which seem to be composed of Threads only are numbred among the similar Parts not that they are simply so but seem to be so and are all alike in all Parts V. How the Nerves are nourished is hard to judge Vesââ¦ingius allows them Veins and Arteries for Nourishment and vital Heat For which reason Hossman will have them hollow Lindan says that all the Nerves are not only hollow but admit a little Capillary Artery Stenonis also believes that he has observed Blood-bearing Vessels between the Strings of the Nerves We have our selves observed in the Optics some slight Foot-steps of a Blood-bearing Vessel passing and expanding it self into the Net-resembling-Tunicle for the Nourishment of the Humors and Tunicles of the Eye but never in any other of the Nerves And therefore I hold the Opinion that extends to all the Nerves to be groundless 1. Because never any such little Arteries were ever discernible in any of the largest Nerves except the Optics and what Stenonis observed among the Threads I should rather think might be found in the enfolding Tunicles if there were any such thing 2. Because the narrowness of the Pores is not only extreamly streight but plainly invisible not able to admit a small Hair much less a Capillary Artery 3. Because the Pulsation of the Arteries would be a hindrance to the Passage of the Animal Spirits especially the Passage of the Nerve being streightned by the Swelling of the Artery in a violent Pulsation of the Heart 4. Because that upon the Dissection of any Nerve not the least drop of Blood appears to flow out of any Artery supposed to be within side Glisson writes that the Nerves by conveighing the Animal Spirits are not only serviceable to Sense and Motion but also carry a certain nutritive Humor for the Nourishment of themselves and the Parts which they enter and that they do not receive this Humor from the Muscles Bones Heart Lungs and Kidneys but from the Spleen Stomach and Intestines and partly also mediately from the Brain But the narrowness of the Nerves is sufficient to refute this vain Opinion and we see that the least Humor getting into them obstructs the Spirits and causes the Palsie Besides that no Juice can be squeez'd out of the Nerve when hurt at any time nor does the Nerve being ty'd with any Ligature either swell or grow languid in any Part nor is there the least Tumor to be observed either about or beyond the Ligature To this add the Experiment of Regner de Graef We laid bare says he the remarkable Nerve tending to the hinder Part of the Thighs and slit it athwart through the Middle and being freed from the Lymphatic Vessels put it into a glass Viol such as wherein we used to collect the Pancreatic Iuice the Neck of which was so narrow that the thickness of the dissected Nerve gently closed the Orifice of it least any Spirit or whatever passes more suttle through the Nerves might exhale into the Air. This Viol we fixed to the Skin in hopes that if any thing of liquid passed through the Skin we should by that means preserve it but all in vain For during the space of four or five Hours not a drop came forth nor could we perceive any sticking of the Animal Spirits to the Sides of the Glass by Condensation Moreover what Glisson propounds in the last place is remote from Truth for if any Liquor were received by the Nerves it must necessarily flow into their Beginnings but there are no Beginnings of the Nerves that open either into the Stomach Intestines or Spleen but they all proceed without Exception from the long Pith of the Brain Read what we have discoursed upon this Point l. 3. c. 11. and a farther Refutation see l. 1. c. 16. VII Wharton and Charlton admits this nutritious Juice but will have it prepared and made in the Glandules seated up and down in the Body and appointed for this use But in regard that only thick and visible Juices are prepared in the Kernels no way possible to enter the Nerves and that Juice ought to flow with a contrary Stream to the Animal Spirits and for that either none at all or at least no preceptible Nerves reach to the Glandules most certainly it cannot be the Office of the Glandules to carry nutritious Humors VIII Malpigius believes some notable Juice to be conveighed through the Fibres of the Nerves but that it is derived from the Glandulous Cortex of the Brain and for this reason he numbers the nervous Fibres among the Vessels The nervous Fibres saith he are to be reckoned among the Sorts of Vessels which being cut I have observed a certain Iuice like the White of an Egg and thickning before the Fire to flow forth in a considerable quantity But still what has been already said concerning the streightness of the Nerves sufficiently evinces the
Falshood of this Opinion the Cavity of their Fibres being such as not able to transmit the thinnest Juice IX Therefore it is most probable that the Nerves are nourished by the Arterious Blood but chiefly by the Animal Spirits For though they admit no Blood-bearing Vessels into their inner Parts yet they are nourished like the thin and thick Meninx in the Head by the Arterious Blood the Exterior Tunicles of the Nerves which are derived from the Menixes receiving through their invisible Arteries some little Portion of Blood for their Nourishment and communicating something of the same Blood by Exhalation to the inner Substance In the mean time it is unquestionable that these Tunicles but chiefly the inner Fibres are more especially nourished by the Animal Spirits passing through them vid. l. 3. c. 11 of which the more fixed Particles growing to their Substance turn to Nourishment The Arteries and Veins are nourished with the same Blood which they carry and therefore why not the Nerves which may be the reason also that they have such a quick Sense of Feeling and have their peculiar hardness and driness in regard the Spirits with which they are nourished are like a most volatil and dry Salt or like a dry and subtil Exhalation And then that besides these Spirits there is something of Arterious Blood which concur to the Nourishment of the Exterior Tunicles and communicates something by exhalation to the interior Tunicles is apparent from hence that the Nerves being obstructed though they are deprived of Sense and grow languid yet they are not deprived of Life nor dry up for want of Nourishment for the Obstruction being removed they shall after many Years be restored to their pristine Sanity I knew a Woman so paralytic on one side for thirty years together that she had no use either of her Left-Arm or Thigh besides that all that side of her was num till at length the Fright of a most hideous Tempest with Thunder and Lightning having expell'd the Obstructing Matter from the Nerves she was free'd from her Palsie and walked abroad the next Day to the Admiration of all that behââ¦ld her Which could not have been if the Nerves had been all that time without Nourishment for they must have been dried up in so many years time which they must have been had they been only nourished by the Animal Spirits which could not flow into the Nerve while obstructed A Story much like to this Valleriola reports of one that had been paralytic for several years but suddenly freed from his Distemper by the Fright of a House on Fite However those little Arteries are only derived from those that crawl through the Menixes of the Brain X. The Nerves vary in bigness according to the variety and necessity of their Use the Organs to which they run forth and the importance of the Actions which they are to perform XI The Original of the Nerves is twofold in respect of Generation and Administration In respect of the first they are generated from the Seed as are all the solid Parts In respect of the latter from the Brain or its appendent Matter For to reject the Opinion of Aristotle and others that the Nerves arise from the Heart or partly from the Heart and partly from the Brain we say that all the Nerves rise from the long Pith of the Brain contained as well within the Brain as the Cavity of the Spine Which Varolius Picholhominus Bauhinus and others testifie upon orbicular View XII From that Pith they proceed all through the Holes of the Pith and Vertebres but not all after the same manner For some pass through the Holes nearest the Place where they make their Exit some pass by two three or four Holes before they make their Egress For the more the Marrow tends to the lower Parts the more Holes the Nerves pass by before they transmit themselves XIII The Nerves some are softer and some are harder according to the Variety of the Use and Difference of Length and Situation as also in respect of the Parts which they enter Galen writes that their softer Parts are the only Parts that are sensible of feeling but that those which both feel and move are the harder XIV The use of the Nerves is to conveigh Animal Spirits to the Parts that by their ordinary Influx Nutrition may go forward and by their determinative Motion that the Parts destin'd for Sense and Mââ¦tion may be made more sensible and more vigorous Viâ⦠l. 3. c. 11. To which purpose they are inserted into the sensible and moving Parts with wonderful Artifice And those that move the Muscles are inserted into their Heads or a little below or at least not beyond the Middle of which Insertion see the Reason Lib. 5. Cap 1. XV. Hence some conclude that they are the Instruments of Sense and Motion whereas they are rather the Channels to which the Animal Spirits are conveighed to the Instruments of Sense and Motion The Instruments of Feeling are the Membranes which the more Nerves they receive the more acutely they feel the fewer they admit the more dully And this appears in Palsies for though the Nerve be present yet the absence of the obstructed Spirit causes the Defect of Sense Now because the Nerves are furnished with Membranes 't is no wonder their Sense of Feeling is so quick more especially since they contain a greater quantity of Animal Spirits which are the immediate Causes of the Senses The Muscles are the Instruments of voluntary Motion which the Nerves do not move by contracting themselves but only by infusing into them store of Animal Spirits which cause the Motion Fernelius Laurentius Mercurialis and others observing in the Palsie the Sense sometimes stupified sometimes the Motion to cease and sometimes both lost thought the Motory and Sensory Nerves to be distinct and that as the one or the other come to be obstructed it causes a Variety in the Distemper But there is no more diversity of the Nerves than of the Animal Spirits only the diversity of Operations proceed from the diversity of the Parts which they enter Thus they infuse into the Eyes the Faculty of Seeing into the Ears the Faculties of Hearing c. Nay sometimes one and the same Nerve inserted into several Parts contributes to one Sence only to another both Sence and Motion Thus the Pleura Mediastinum Stomach and several other Parts feel by means of the Nerves of the sixth Conjunction and by means of the same Nerves and Muscles of the Neck the Hyoides Larynx and other Parts both feel and move But Willis observing that the Stomach Ventricle Intestines and many other Parts had a Spontaneous Motion though not arbitrary believed there were two sorts of Nerves and two sorts of Animal Spirits One that assisted spontaneous Motion by means of the Spirits generated in the Cerebel the other voluntary or arbitrary Motion by means of the Spirits generated in
of those Nerves are in all the Parts of the Body which serve for the Organ of any Sense and these Strings may be most easily mov'd by the Objects of those Senses But when they are mov'd never so little presently they attract the Parts of the Brain from whence they derive their Original and at the same time open the Passages of some Pores in the foremost Superficies of the Brain Whence the Animal Spirits taking their Course and carried through the same into the Nerves and Muscles stir up Motions altogether like to those with which we also are excited our Senses being affected after the same manner Here the two former Opinions seem to be joyned together by the most excellent Philosophers of our Age to extract the Perception of the Senses out of this Conjunction For he believes that the Idea of the Object is to be carried through the small Fibres to the Brain and that then in the Brain certain Pores being opened the Animal Spirits flow through the Porosities of their Fibres into the Nerves and Muscles and so excite a Motion which causes the Perception But still I wish that this ingenious Invention would teach us how at the same instant of time that Motion of the Fibres can be carried from the Toes to the Head and at the same Instant the Influx of the Spirits from the Brain to the Feet Mechanics here will not serve turn Pull a Rope says he at one end and the Bell at the other end of the Rope will presently sound But the Parallel will not hold For in Man there is a rational Soul and Life Now the Soul perceives and moves the Parts without any external Object 'T is otherwise with a Bell which is void of Life and Soul nor can be moved but by some external Agent and consequently has need of other Organs than a living Body For Example the Rope does not move the Bell unless pulled by some external Mover but there is no such Mover or pulling in the Nerves or their little Fibres much less in the soft and marrowy Substance of the Nerves When a Man lyes crumpled up several ways in his Bed there is neither Sreightness nor Tension but many times a Compression of the Nerves and yet he feels the least Prick in his little Toe Is the soft Medullary Fibre of the Nerve notwithstanding the crooked Posture of the Body moved through so many Windings and Turnings to the Innermost Recesses of the Brain Is there then any Tension of the Fibres and Nerves Rather will there not be some Pressure to intercept and stop that Motion No says Des Cartes because these Fibres are included in those little Tubes through which the Animal Spirits are carried into the Muscles which always swelling those little Tubes prevent the little Threads from being too much compressed As if when the Nerves are up and down compressed by that crooked Posture of the Body those fictitious Tubes remained open and distââ¦nded to prevent the Compression of those little Strings Now compare the two Sentences of Des Cartes from his Similitude of a Bell-rope he says the more extended the Nerves are the more easily and suddainly those Threads are moved to the innermost Recesses of the Brain On the other side in another place he says that the Filaments that serve the Organs of Taste are more easily mov'd than those that officiate for the Sense of Feelling because they are more relaxed Shall then the more relaxed String more suddainly and easily be moved than another more distended Lastly I would fain know whether that thin invisible Fibres being mov'd has any Faculty to open in the Brain any Pores for the Influx of Spirits This is an Action of the Mind not of any Nerves or Fibres For the Mind can open or shut the Pores sometimes of these sometimes of those Nerves and has power to appoint the Spirit to these or those Parts in greater or lesser quantity vid. l. 3. c. 5. XXII No less difficult it seems to explain how the determinative Motion of the Spirits through the Nerves proceeds and how they come to flow and cease to flow sometimes into these sometimes into those Muscles so suddenly in a moment of time A Question which the Ancients by reason of its difficulty car'd not to meddle with But lately Regius has undertook the Point and tells us there are many Valves in the Nerves for the opening and shutting of which the Animal Spirits flow and re-flow sometimes to these sometimes to those Parts according to the determination of the Mind But not to believe any thing rashly no man shall perswade me that there are any Valves in the Nerves the opening or shutting of which either admits or restrains the flowing or reflux of the Animal Spirits according to the determination of the Mind the least shadow of which could never be demonstrated by any Anatomist that ever I heard of so that this Opinion falls to the Ground First Because that if the determinated Influx of the Spirits should take effect the Soul while it finishes those determinations would only be employ'd in the opening and shutting of those Valves but not in the Emission of Spirits for those flow continually and spontaneously through the Impulse of the Heart and Brain like an Organist who laying his Fingers upon these or those Keys causes the wind to enter these or those Pipes from the Bellows according to his own determination and as he opens or shuts the Valves of the Pipes with his Fingers so the several strings in the Brain from whence the Operations of the Mind proceed ought to be extendded like the conveyances of an Organ to the several Valves of the Nerves by which they may be shut or opened at pleasure But in regard that many times one Nerve sends it Branches to many Muscles as the Turning-back Nerve sends its Branches to many Muscles Hyoides Neck and other Parts and several to the Diaphragma consequently there ought to be Valves belonging to every Branch from each of which peculiar strings ought to be extended to the Brain and so should ascend of-times through one Nerve which runs out to various Parts though very slender like the Vagous Nerve of the sixth Conjunction a hundred two hundred or more according to the Number of the Valves but that there are such Filaments there is no Man of reason but may easily conceive Secondly Seeing that as those Valves are open'd and shut the motion of the Parts is said to be swifter or slower and for the same reason by the determination of the Mind the Sense of Feeling would move more or less acute at pleasure nay some times would intermit which that it never happens is known to all Men. Any Man may either move or not move his hand as he pleases but he can never so move it at his pleasure but the Skin of the Hand shall be more or less sensible of it which he might do if those Valves were allow'd in the Nerves
resembling a Greek â⦠and therefore call'd Lamdoidalis by others from the Figure of a Ypsilon Hysiloides and by others the Suture of the Prow This rises from the Basis of the hinder Part of the Head about the Roots of the Mammary Processes and ascending obliquely to both Ears terminates in a Cone at the Sagittale and distinguishes the Bone of the hinder Part of the Head from that of the Temples and Fore-part of the Head But in the Bone of the hinder Part of the Head frequent in Children especially such as have large Skulls behind Nature seems to sport her self For sometimes it is separated with a Transverse Suture sometimes bounded with a double Suture as if the lesser Triangle were included in the greater and sometimes with a triple Suture the greater Triangle including two lesser Which included Bones are called by the Anatomists Triangulars and Triqueters For which reason sometimes but very rarely certain other little triangular oblong oval Bones are there found as well in the right as left side of the Bone many times two three or four conjoyn'd with their Sutures first observ'd by Olaus Worm and more conspicuous in the Concave Part of the Head than in the Convex of which the biggest does not exceed a Thumb-nail But notwithstanding all this multiformity the whole Bone of the Head even in young People is one continu'd Bone but such whose other Parts have already acquired a bony Hardness others not which when they have once attained then they differ nothing from the rest of the Particles of the Bone VII The third which is the middlemost is called the Sagittal because that like an Arrow it is carried from the top of the Lambdoidal all the length of the upper Part of the Head to the middle of the Coronal in grown People This distinguishes and joyns the Bone of the Bregma and in Infants for the first two or three years and in some Children to the eight or ninth year passing the middle of the Coronal runs forth to the upper Part of the Nose dividing the Bone of the Forehead into two Which Suture of the Forehead in grown People unites by true Symphosis in such a manner that no Foot-steps are to be seen Yet I have by me the Skull of a certain Person fiââ¦ty years of age wherein this Suture is altogether entire the Sagittal between the Bones of the Bregma and the Lambdoidal being hardly conspicuous Galen Vesalius and Sylvius have also observed the Sââ¦gittal Suture in Infants reaching through the middle Bone of the hiââ¦der part of the Head to the beginning of the Spinal Marrow Which Fallopius utterly denies to have ever been VIII The Illegitimate Sutures are two IX The first carried upward with a circular Course from the Root of the Mammilary Process surrounds the Temple-bone on each side of the Head and proceeds downwards to the Basis of the Ear joyning the Bones of the hinder and fore-part of the Head and the Sphenoides with the Temples with a scalie Contexture therefore call'd the Squamoides Suture which loose Conjunction is most commodious for this Part in regard of some Motion of the Temple-bone which it performs together with its Muscle in Mastication The Second is carried downwards at the sidââ¦s from the top of the Scalie Conjunction obliquely toward the Orbit of the Eye to the beginning of the First common Suture and this joyns the upper Bones of the fore-part of the Head and the lower Bone with the Bone of the Forehead X. Besides these Suturââ¦s there are also four other Sutures proper to the Cranium to be referred to Harmony though Bauhinus will have them to be Sutures The first proceeds from the Extremity of the Lambdoidal Suture at the Root of the stony Bones obliquely to the Basis of the Head toward the inner Parts and is as it were an addition to the Lambdoidal Suture The second is a Line in the middle Basis which is carried on both sides with a short Course to the Chink or Cleft which is common to the Sphoenoides with the Bone of the Temples The third more inwardly conspicuous in the Fore-seat of the Skull is carry'd to the lower Corners of the Sphenoides and the hinder Part of the Orbits of the Eyes The fourth proceeds under the Spungy Bones of the Nostrils with an oblique Course to the Hole of the Sphenoides-bone Besides the foresaid Sutures some describe several others which are only the Parts of the said Sutures extended farther and only various Harmonies XI The Commissures common to the Skull and the Iaw are reckoned to be five which being of a middle sort between Suture and Harmony are to be called Harmonial Sutures The first in the right Seat of the Orbit of the Eye proceeds outward from the end of the fifth Suture and imitates the Real Suture and is common to the Bone of the Forehead and the first Bone of the upper Jaw The second appears in the lateral and lower Seat of the Eye The third ascends from the inner and latteral Seat of the Eye obliquely to the upper Part of the Nose The fourth proceeds obliquely through the middle of the Jugal-bone and joyns it with the Temple-bone and imitates a Real Suture The fifth below tends forward in the spaciousness of the Nostrils from the hinder Parts These Sutures Riolanus describes somewhat otherwise and adds five more to these which we believe to be only the Productions or Appendixes of the other XII The use of these Sutures is partly to afford a more easie Passage to the Vapors partly to prevent any contusions in the Skull from going any farther than one Bone Add to this that the small Fibres pass through these from the hard Meniââ¦x arnexed to the Pericranium by which the hard Meninx together with the Brain are kept tite to prevent their being mov'd out of their place by any violent Motion which might cause the falling of the Ventricles of the Brain Therefore said Hippocrates and that truly that they have soundest Heads who have most Sutures and that heads without Sutures are continually distempered with many and various Vapors which cause the Head-ach Epilepsie and several other grievous Diseases besides that by any Blow or Fall their Skulls are easily broken and contract long Fissures XIII This occasions the mentioning of Fissures in the Skull which we have said are not extended farther than one Bone but stop at the next Suture and gives us an opportunity to enquire how that decry'd Contra-fissure happens when the Skull is split in the opposite Part to that where the Blow is given Which Hippocrates is thought to describe in these Words The Bone is broken under the Wound in another part of the Head than where the Ulcer is and the Bone is laid bare Many have taken this place for a Confirmation of a Contra-fissure and has drawn Galen Avicen Celsus Soranus Iohannes de Cruce Iohannes de Vigo and others into the same Opinion and
somewhat unequal with a certain hollow Asperity to which the upper Hollowness of the Scithe is strongly fastned In new born Infants this Cocks-comb is not to be found To the Cocks-comb on the other Part another Process is opposed thin and hard distinguishing the Nostrils at the upper part whence it is called the Plough-Share or the Diaphragma of the Nostrils or the Interstitium X. To the upper Cavity of the Nostrils the spungy Bones adhere resembling a Pumice stone furnished with innumerable Labyrinthy Caverns and winding little Holes fill'd with a very spungy sort of Flesh. Of which Hippocrates In the Nostrils there is nâ⦠Hole says he but somewhat as spungy as a Spunge However Hippocrates Galen and other Anatomists oft-times confound these with the Sieve-like Bones and when they name Bones oft times mean the Sieve-like But we believe them to be distinct Bones of which the spungy sort are pendulous and adhere to the sides of the Bones of the Nose but yet are different from both XI Galen with others will have the use of these spungy Sieve-like Bones to be for the Evacuation of the flegmatic Excrements out of the Brain partly to carry the Exhalations to be smelt to the Mamillary Processes partly to stop the too sudden ingress of the cold Air or any ill Smell to the Brain But this Opinion is refuted also at large l. 3. c. 8. and 19. CHAP. VIII Of the upper Iaw THE Jaws are two the upper and the lower constituting the outer part of the Face I. The upper comprehends the lower and lateral Parts of the Orbit of the Eyes the Nostrils Cheeks Palate and the whole Order of the upper Teeth This in Men is short and semicircular for handsomeness sake In Brutes long Moreover it is immoveable in Man as it is in most other Creatures unless Parrots Phoenicopters and Crocodiles unless there be any other Creatures unknown to us that move the upper Jaw II. The Substance of it is solid but cavernous within especially toward the Teeth in which place in Children the Marrowy Juice is contained for the Nourishment but that being consumed by Age the cavernous Bones remains Highmore having diligently scarched into this Cavernosity found on each side under the lower Seat of the Eye where the Bone jets forth for the Guard of the Eye a certain Den seated at the lower sides of the Nose remarkably hollow spherical and somewhat oblong and covered with a thin bony Scale in the bottom of which certain Protuberances rise up wherein the slender Points of the Roots of the Teeth are included This Den is frequently empty but sometimes found full of Sââ¦ime which he believes distils through a certain Cavity from the little Caverns of the Fore-head Bone and the Ethmoids III. It receives Blood for Nourishment through the Branches of the Soporal Arteries and the remainder after Nourishment it sends through little Veins to the External Jugular It is composed of twelve Bones six on each side all joyned together by Harmonies rather than thin Sutures The First almost triangular is seated at the outer Corner of the Eye This by means of its Apophysis joyned with the foremost Process of the Temporal Bone by an oblique Suture forms the Iugal Bone which being gibbous without and hollow within covers the Temple Muscle The second which is small thin pellucid and brittle constitutes the Corner of the Eye and in this the Lachrymal Hole is pervious to the Nostrils through which the serous Humor distilling from the Ventricles of the Brain causes Tears in the Eyes Vid. Lib. 3. Cap. 14. But to stop their continual flowing there is a little Caruncle which lies upon this Hole which hinders the ordinary Efflux but gives way to it when more violent Sometimes near this tender Bone about the Top of the Nose and the bigger Corner of the Eye certain Abscesses happen which the Greeks call Aegylopas which if neglected corrode the Bone it self and cause a Lachrymal Fistula The Third is thin and pellucid within the inner side of the Orbit of the Eye interposed between the rest and more inward continuous to the spungy Bones of the Nostrils The Fourth is the least Bone of all which constitutes the most porous Parts of the Cheeks and Palate and receives the upper Row of the Teeth into its Caverns It has a conspicuous Hole seated under the Orbit of the Eye producing a Branch of the third Pair of the Nerves to the Face also another Hole at the hinder Part of the cutting Teeth in the middle bony Fence again divided into two Holes toward the upper Parts Of which one tends to each Nostril and rââ¦mits a little Vein thither out of it Some think that the Spitly Humors descending this way to the Nostrils flow into the Mouth which is not probable Moreover under the Orbit of the Eye at the lower side of the Nose there is a remarkable Hollowness which however in Children is not easily found but is hollowed by Age. The Fifth which is thin little long and almost quadrangular with its Pair constitutes the more eminent Part of the Bones of the Nose The Sixth which is broad and thin with its Pair forms the Palate To these Fallopius adds one more as does also Columbus and Laurentius interposed between the innermost Part of the Palate and the Sphenoides separating the lower Part of the Nostrils like a Fence and thence called the Plough Share To which Vesalius adds the spungy Bones already described CHAP. IX Of the lower Iaw THE lower Jaw in Man is moveable This in Children till about seven years old according to Laurentius and Bartholine but not beyond the second year according to Riolanus consists of two Bones joyned in the Chin by Synchondrosin which afterwards in riper years unite into one Bone thick hard and strong This Conjunction as Galen writes is afterwards dissolved as was also observed by the French Chyrurgions as Riolanus reports and that the Jaw being broken by a Stone was often cut away in that Part where the Bones united together But notwithstanding all this the said Coalescency has been observed in Men grown to be firmer than the rest of the Bones of the Jaw and that the Jaw is sooner broken at the sides than in that Coalescency Eisson observes that he has sometimes found another Division in Infants on both sides almost in the middle place of each side where the Bone acquires a thicker Protuberance and endeavors to enlarge it self I. This Iaw is shorter in Men and almost semicircular thick and broad before behind divided like a Greek Hypsylon or as Platerus will have it resembling a Fork for handsomness sake II. On both sides at the end it advances two Processes by some called Horns The first of which being thin and broad terminates in a sharp Point called in Greek ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to this also a Tendon of the Temple Muscle is strongly knit and therefore the Laxation of
rest are gristly The Second springing from the inner Part of the Talus is implanted into the Bone of the Shin looking toward the Talus The Third fastens the Exterior of the Talus to the Button Five Ligaments fasten the Talus to the Pedion The First is common which wraps about the Joynt of the Heel and Talus this is Membranous whereas the rest are gristly The Second proceeds from the lower Seat of the Talus to the Heel The Third rising from the Neck of the Talus is implanted in the Navicular Bone The Fourth joyns the Bone of the Tessara with the Neck of the Talus The Fifth couples the Bone of the Heel with the Tessara Bone and environs the Joynt VII The Bones of the Pedion are fastened one to another and to the neighbouring Bones with very hard and gristly Ligaments to which at the lower Part for the more strenuous Coroboration is added a strong peculiar Ligament which binds the middle Parts of the Bones together The Ligaments of the Metapedion and Toes differ little or nothing either in Structure Insertion and Form from the Ligaments of the Hand Under the Sole of the Foot the Skin and Fat being taken away occurs a broad and strong Ligament which fastens the the Bones of the First Phalanx and comprehends its Sesamoide Bones THE END AN INDEX OF THE Chief Matters IN THE TEN BOOKS OF ANATOMY A. ABortion the Causes of it 279 The Alantoides or Pudding Membrane c. 244. Whether in Women ibid. The Amnios 246. It 's Original 247. In Twins how dispos'd 247. A Mikie Liquor within it 250 Analogon to the Rational Soul what it is 298. Whether the same with the Rational Soul ibid. Anatomy defined 2 The Subject of it ibid. Animal Spirits how separated from the Brain 390. Where generated 422 c. Of the Animal Spirits 428 c. Difference between them and Vital 433. Twofold use 434. What they contribute to nourishment 435 Annate Tunicle 457 The Anthelix 463 The Anvil of the Ear 467 Aorta Artery 326 Apoplexy the cause of it 426 Appetite decay'd the causes 35 Apple of the Eye 459 Architectory Vertue what 222 c. The vegetative Soul 229 The Arm 493 525 Arm-pits 372 Arteries whether they enter the Substance of the Brain 391. Of the Arteries in general 522. Arteries proceeding from the Aorta 530 Artenoides Muscle 369 Ascites Dropsiâ⦠the cause of it 77 The Aspera Arteria 355 366 The Auditory passage 464 The Axillary Veins 543 B. Bartholines Error 262 The Bee-hive 465 Birth whether it may be form'd on t of the Womb 170. How form'd 216. How nourish'd in the Womb 264 c. Birth natural unnatural 174. Expulsion of the Birth the Cause of it ibid. Blood defin'd it 's substance juices c. 333 How the Parts are nourished by the Blood 341. Whether it lives 343. What Blood nourishes 344. Differences of it 350 Bodies Human 2 Their Differences ibid. Bones in general 564. Their Conjuction 569. Bones of the Cranium 571. Of the whole Head 575. Of the Skull 576 Common to the Skull and upper Iaw 580 Of the upper Iaw 582. Of the lower Iaw 583. Of the Arm Shoulder Elbow 599. Of the lower Part of the Hand 600. Of the Thigh and Leg 601 Of the Extream Foot 603 A Bone in the Heart 326 Bones four small ãâã in the Eur ãâã by whom discovered 466 Bottom of the Womb 174 Brain whether a Bowel 387. It 's formation shape substance fibres c. 388 389. It 's Arteries 391. Veinâ⦠392 It's Motion 425. The Breast in general 280. In particular 281 The Bridle of the ãâã 152 The Bronchial Artery 357 Bubble Christaline 218. Observations concerning it 219 c. It proceeds from the Man and Womans seed 220 Buââ¦s of the Eye 457 C. The Carotides 527 Catarrh Rolfinch's mistake concerning the Cause of it 399 Cavities of the Brain 385. Their use 386 Cavities of the Ear 463 The Caul 22 c. The Cerebel 402. It 's Vermicular processes 403 The Chaps 479 Charlton's opinion of the Blood 344 Refuted 345 Cheescake see Utrine Liver Children how born after the death of the Mother 173. Whether they can procreate 197. In the Womb whether they sleep or wake 222. Born the sixth and fifth Months 271 Choler whether generated in the Stomach 38 Choler defined 342 Choler whether two sorts 89. What it is 92. Color and taste 95. It 's motion 88 89. The Choler Vessels 86. It 's use 108 The Chorion 245. It 's Original 247 In twins how 247 The Christiline humor of the Eye 461. It 's use ibid. Chylification 33 The Chylus 27. whether it enter the Gastric Veins 41. Whether any parts nourished by it 16. It 's recepticle 61. The Chyle-bearing Channel of the Creas 16. How to discover it 63. Whether all the Chylus ascend to the Subclavial 67. Whether through the Mesariac Veins to the Liver 68. Whether carry'd through the Arteries to the Breasts 284. How changed into Milk 290. What forces it to the Breasts 292. Whether it circulate 322. Whether the whole Chylus be changed into Blood 337. Circulation of the Blood 317. The Cause 318. The manner 319. The ââ¦se 322 The ãâã of the Cerebel 403 404 The Cââ¦vicles 506 Cleft of the female Pudendum 181 Clitoris 181. It 's Substance Muscles Vessels ibid It s Bigness 182. Irregularities 183. Whether the Seed pass through it 183 The Cobweb ãâã 461 Commissures of the Craninum 573 Conception and the progress of it 208 c. The Concha of the Fare 463 Copulation whence the pleasure of it 163 Coroides Tunicle 456 Cââ¦tytedons what 240 Coverings external of the Head 383. Internal 384 Crico-thyrodes Muscle 368 Crico-Artenoides Muscle 369 The Crural Arteries 531 Crying in the Womb all in an Error that have wrote concerning it 278 Curveus's mistake 253 258 D. The different Vessels belonging to Generation 140 Whether they communicate with the Seminary Vessels 141. Their progress 142. Their Substance c. 143. Experiment of Reyner de Graef 140. Rejected by Swammerdam 140. In Women called Tubes 159 Of Delivery 271. Reason of the variety of the time 273. What happens near the time of it 274. Some things admirable to be observed in delivery 275 Deusingius mistââ¦ken 255 The Diaphragma its Substance Membranes Vessels motion c. 300 301 c. Difference of Scenââ¦s 473. Difference between the Bones of Men and Women 605 Dorsal roots of the Birth 260 The Drum of the Ear 466 Dura Mater vid. Meninx Dwarfs 3 E. Little Ears of the Heart 323 Eggs in Women for Conception their Matter 158. Their Membranes ibid. Three things to be considered in them 163 Emulgent Arteries 118 Emulgent Veins 118 Emunctories of the Serum 116 Dr. Ent his Opinion refuted 253 Epididymes's vid. Parastates The Epiglottis 368. No conspicuous Muscles in it 369 Epomos vid. Neck Error in Womans reckonings 274 Eyes in general 442. Whether contagious if Diseased 443. Their holes 445 Their
for that by the Motions of the Mind it frequently works Miracles And thus in these two Gentlewomen through a continual and constant Cogitation caused by the Preceding Fear that Idea of the Small Pox so strongly Imprinted in their Minds and thence in the Spirits and Humours begat therein a disposition and Aptitude to receive the Small Pox. I remember the same Year I went to Visit a Noble German who Dreamâ⦠that he was drawn against his Will to visit one that was Sick of the Small Pox and was very much Disfigur'd which Dream made such an Impression in his Mind that he could by no means drive it out of his thoughts He lived free for three Weeks but then falling into a Fever was pepper'd with the Small Pox. HISTORY VI. A Certain Apothecary that was a strong Man about Thirty Years of Age going into a Citizens House when he found and saw of a suddain his Patient all over covered with the Small Pox upon his Face he trembled a little at the sight of so much deformity and so departed A little after to drive the Whimsey out of his Head he drank very hard nevertheless all he could do could not put that Fancy out of his thoughts which the sight of such an Object had imprinted in his Mind though he were otherwise a Man of an undaunted Courage So that the sixth day a Fever seized him with an extream Heaviness a restless sleep and a kind of slight Delirium which after twice taking of a Sudorific Decoction was attended with the red Spots that usually fore-run the Small Pox which within the space of twenty four hours came forth very thick upon which eruption the Fever and all the Symptoms vanished and the Patient being restor'd to his Health went abroad again in three weeks ANNOTATIONS I would not advise any Persons that are timorous to come near those that are Sick of the Pestilence or Small Pox for if the Sight of one that lay Ill of the Small Pox could move a Man of that courage as this Apothecary was how much more would it have affected a timorous Person now it may be questioned whether this Apothecary might not be touched with any Infection or whether he might not contract the Distemper from some other cause Now that there could not be any thing of Contagion appears from hence that the same Person was of such an undaunted Spirit that he Visited at other times several Persons that had lay Sick of the same Distemper without any prejudice and therefore the cause seems rather to be that suddain conturbation of his Mind and Spirits with which he was stricken upon the unexpected Sight of this same Sick Person and which continually ran in his thoughts from which Idea such a disposition arose in his Body which at length produced the Small Pox. Now if any man can more clearly unfold how such an Accident should happen he shall be my great Apollo HISTORY VII A Young Maid of two and twenty Years of Age full body'd fresh colour'd and somewhat fat being seized with a mild Fever besides extream Heaviness and some sleight interveneing Deliriums suffered under frequent and strong Epileptic Convulsions and very terrible swooning Fits so that the standers by thought she had been troubled with the Mother and that she would presently dye I being sent for when I understood that she had had her Monthly Evacuations eight days before loosened her Belly with a Glyster and the same day order'd her to be let blood in the Arm about the Evening I gave her this Sudorific â Theriac Androm Ê j. Harts-horn burnt Extract of Carduus Benedictus Salt of the same an â j. Treacle-water and Carduus-water an ⥠j. Oyl of Amber three drops Mix them for one draught Having taken this she sweat soundly that Night with great relief neither did her swooning Fits nor her Convulsions return The next day the red Spots fore-runners of the Small Pox began to appear up and down all over her Body Thereupon we gave her this Decoction to drink â Elecampane Root Licorice sliced an Ê iij. Barley cleansed ⥠j. Red Vetches ⥠j. s. Fennel Seed Êij Figs no. xvj Raisins stoned ⥠j. s. Water q. s. Make a Decoction to two Pints Upon this the Small Pox broke out very thick and all the Symptoms presently ceasing with the Fever she was restored to her health in four Weeks and as it were rescu'd from the Jaws of Death went abroad again about her business ANNOTATIONS IN this Disease such Epileptic Convulsions and Swoonings are very band presages and unless the Small Pox appears very quickly the greatest danger is to be feared for that they may be easily the Death of the Patient before the Pox break forth Nor is it any wonder in regard this malignant Mischeif grievously effects the Heart as appears by the Fever the Swoonings and the heaviness of the Mind and therefore greater danger is to be expected if the Brain the Primary Bowel of Life be equally afflicted HISTORY VIII RUtger Schorer a Lad of Fourteen Years of Age and Eldest Son of Isaac Schorer a Lodger of mine was taken in September with a Fever and Small Pox and had them very thick when he began to grow well about the fourteenth day his Brother Isaac Schorer was taken in the same manner When he had lain sixteen days his Sister Mary Schorer about Ten Years of Age fell sick of the same Distemper and when she was pretty well at the fourteenth day the other and Youngest Daughter Maud Schorer had the Small Pox come out very thick upon her In the mean time the two Sons that were first seiz'd were recovered and went abroad But when the Youngest Sister Maud Schorer had kept her Bed about twenty days Rutger Schorer was taken again with a Fever and the Small Pox and he being recovered Isaac Schorer took his Bed again upon the same account and being almost cured Mary Schorer was taken a second time and the third week after Maud Schorer was again seized as the rest had been And as the first time the Disease had descended in order from the Eldest to the Youngest so likewise in so short a space of time it observed the same order a second time and yet two at once were never seiz'd with the Disease And which is to be wondered at all these four were so little prejudiced by the Distemper that not one of them happened to be disfigured in the Face either with Pits or Scars which is in great part to be attributed to the great care which we took in the Cure in regard we were all of one Family so that we had the opportunity to see them every hour ANNOTATIONS THe Small Pox seldom seize the same Person twice or thrice for that generally upon the first seizure all that Specific Malignant Contamination inherent in the Blood and several Parts being seperated by the Fermentaceous Ebullition is quite expelled which Effervescency if it be not strong enough
is chiefly communicated to others by Contact and Attraction of putrid and most nasty Vapors of Sweat of Ordure c. and therefore they who attended the Sick or staid any while with them were sure to be infected with the Distemper but the Contagion was first spread all over Nimeghen more especially for this reason because the whole City by reason the Army was so vast was all full of Souldiers insomuch that all the Streets and Lanes were fill'd with Souldiers some in Health and some sick lying every where at the Sides of the Streets and hence the Filth and Excrements as well of the Sick as Healthy were thrown into the publick Passages in great Heaps nor was there any avoiding them because of the extraordinary Multitudes of People passing to and fro And thus it came to pass that the malignant and corrupt Vapors rising from those nasty Dunghills infected the whole City with Contagion and Disease The Cause of this Disease did not lye so much in the malignant Corruption of the Spirits as of the Humors and therefore it might be very properly call'd a Pestilence in the Humors but it differed from the Pestilence in this that in the Pestilence the vital Spirits in this Fever the Humors are corrupted after a malignant manner Moreover the Contagion of the Pestilence hangs in the Air and infects more at a distance but the Contagion of this Fever is communicated by the Immediate Contact and Attraction of malignant Vapors Lastly the Pestilence is a Disease more acute and dangerous and of which more die than escape but in this Disease more escape than dye This Fever at the beginning seiz'd some sharply but most People gently some without and others with a slight Cold and Shivering A little after the beginning in many followed a very great Heat accompanied with a vehement Thirst which Burning sometimes intermitting by slight Intervals continued for the most part till the seventh day or longer In many also this intense Heat was not perceived and in such Persons the Heart was more affected by the malignity of the Humors than the heat for in them the Vital Faculty was more endammag'd At the beginning of the Distemper there appeared a very great Debility and Dissipation of the natural Strength Deliriums in some in most Faintness in many Head-achs and want of Sleep in all Thirst with a great driness of the Tongue many also presently after the Disease were troubled with malignant Dysenteries and Diarrââ¦ea's very difficult to be cured The Pulse was also very thick but weak and unequal Upon the days of Crises's the Patients were generally worse nevertheless very few Crises's that were good Nature seemed to endeavor and attempt Crises's but in regard of the great quantity of malignant Humors and the wasted strength of the Patient she was not able to accomplish them Crises's by Sweat or bleeding at the Nose or coming down of the Courses sometimes alone vanquish'd the Distemper but very seldom for they were for the most part imperfect bââ¦t by loosness of the Belly they were dangerous and to many mortal In some little red Spots breaking out over all the Body upon the Skin chang'd the Disease sometimes for the worse and sometimes for the better Some that lay long sick had critical Abscesses in some sound part But Carbuncles never appeared I never saw any that had either Kernels in their Groins behind their Ears or under their Arm-pits or that Nature ever voided any thing through those Emunctories Some that had been cured of this Fever easily relapsed into as dangerous and mortal a Distemper especially if they exposed themselves abroad too soon or committed the least Error in Diet. In the Cure of this Distemper the primary and chief Relief was given by Blood-letting three or four times and in some six or seven times repeated I have seen French-men whom their Physicians have let Blood in four days space no less than twelve times and have taken great quantities of Blood from them for the Patients found great Ease after Blood-letting and because so known a Remedy at length that many without the Advice of a Physician would order themselves to be let Blood by which means some cured themselves of their Distemper More than that this seemed a greater Wonder that when Blood-letting decays the Strength so much yet in this Disease after great quantities of Blood taken away Nature gathered new Strength and was relieved from the burthen of malignant Humors and all the Patients even they that were in the weakest Condition were able to endure Blood-letting These Fevers submitted to no Remedies so easily as to Blood-letting The Blood which was drawn forth for the two or three first times was very Corrupt in all Men. Nor do I remember that among all those Multitudes of Sick People I ever saw one that had good Blood taken from him at the beginning but for the most part whitish often between livid and greenish wherein there was a little mixture of red Blood It was Muscilaginous like the Decoction of Calves-feet In most it was Coagulated In some also it would hardly Coagulate the Fibres being for the most part consumed by the Corruption and those were in most danger After the third or fourth Bleeding the Blood prov'd tolerable Being call'd therefore to Patients after loosening the Belly with a Glyster we order'd Blood-letting as soon as possibly we could and if the Patients strength would permit we repeated it the next day taking away every time from half a pint to a pint of Blood and the same we did again after three or four days intermission according to the strength of the Patient and the excess of the Fever Nevertheless in the mean time we Administer'd Purging Medicines and sometimes Glysters to keep the Body open and because there was a Malignity in the Disease we made frequent use of Diaphoretics and Antidotes Juleps and Cooling and Cordial Electuaries were very Beneficial mix'd with Diuretics more especially if they were opposite to the Malignity When the Patient could not sleep we anointed his Temples with some gentle Opiate and gave him sometimes Narcotics to swallow ANNOTATIONS MAlignant and Pestilent Fevers how they may be allowed without a true Pestilence we have shown at large in our Treatise of the Pest. But these Fevers are various as not proceeding always from the same Cause nor seizing the same manner nor admitting the same Cure Sometimes the Infection of the Air alone sometimes extraordinary Corruptions of the Air by bad Dyet or otherwise sometimes hurtful Exhalations of things Corrupt and Putrid sometimes dispositions of the Temperaments of the Air and Bodies either single of themselves or some or all of them conjoyned together create these Epidemic Fevers and therefore as the Causes are various so is there great varieties in the Cure And therefore it is that these malignant Fevers seldom appear twice altogether one like another Fracastorius describes a Pestilential Fever which differed very much from
a good draught of the Decoction of Barley luke-warm sweeten'd with a little Honey which when he had Vomited up again with a great quantity of tough Flegm At length we gave him Cinnamon water Distilled with Wine ⥠s. with which we mixed three drops of Oyl of Cinnamon which when he had taken he found himself better Half an hour after we gave him the same again In the mean time we laid the following Cataplasm to the Region of his Stomach â Flowers of Mint Baum and red Roses an half a handful Mace Ê s. Clove-gillow-flowers Nuââ¦megs Mastic Olibanum Storax Benjamin an â ij make a Powder to which add sower Leven ⥠iij. Vinegar of Roses q. s. make all into a sost Past without boyling With these few things the vehement Vomiting ceased The troublesom Vomiting which had lasted a whole day I stop'd by giving him twice the following draught â VVhite-wine warmed before the fire Êij Oyl of Clove-gillow-flowers one drop of Cinnamon two drops mix them for a Draught to be taken very VVarm The Region of his Belly was also anointed with Oyl of Nutmegs warm ANNOTATIONS VOmiting is caus'd by the consent of other Parts as when the Meninxes of the Brain are wounded or that the Kidneys are troubled with the Stone or Gravel c. Which Vomiting ceases when the Disease is Cured of which it is the Symptom Or it is excited by the abundance and sharpness of Humors that stimulate the Fibers of the Stomach which are either Choleric and hot or Flegmatic Salt and cold or Melancholic and Salt or sanguineous extravasated and corrupting into the Stomach or flowing in too great a quantity into it At the beginning of the Cure the Vomiting is still more to be provoked that the Stomach may be well wash'd and freed from the Cause of the Distemper for according to Hippocrates a Vomit cures Vomitting This done the Stomach is to be fortified either with cold or warm Medicaments as the Cause of the Disease is either Hot or Cold. If the Cause be Hot Juleps made with juice of Pomegranates Quinces Citrons and Oyl of Vitââ¦iol are proper The raw juice of Quinces alone taken one or two spoonfuls at a time miraculously stays this Vomiting Outwardly Fomentations with a Spung dippââ¦d in Vinegar of Roses or Elder-Vinegar warmed or a Quince roasted and applied warm in the form of a ãâã or sowr Leven mixed with Vinegar and juice of Mint and applied which very quickly stays Vomiting and is highly extolled by Villanovanus Also smelling to Vinegar Camphire and the like may be very prevalent If the Cause be cold the Stomach is to be corroborated with hot things as Wine Matthiolus's Aqua Vitae Cinnamon-water Oyl of Cinnamon Nutmegs Mace Clove Gillowflowers Spirit of Vitriol and such like Distillations Among Simples all hot Stomach-Herbs and Spices also outwardly Applications of Castor Storax Labdanum Benzoine Galbanum Tacamahacca Olibanum Oyl of Nutmegs and Mace c. To which add Quinces Masââ¦ic and other Astringents If these do no good Fallopius gives you this Experiment If the Vomiting do not cease let him bite a piece of a Turnep twice or thrice and champ it only with his fore-Teeth and you shall see the Vomiting will absolutely ease tho his Stomach be very weak And this Remedy is so extraordinary that I could never find a better If these things will not stay the Vomiting you must come to Narcotics among which in a cold Cause Roman Philoniam is preferred above all the rest given to the quantity of one dram But in a hot Cause Pills of Storax or Opiate Laudanum OBSERVATION XXXII A Country Man of Groesbeck who because of his extraordinary Stature was called Ironically Little Iohn about forty years Old and very strong about two years since being very hasty in Cleavingof Wood by chance receiv'd a hurt from a Splinter in the fore Tibiaeon Muscle of his right Thigh the wound not being very broad but reaching to the Periosteum This wound though he slighted it at first it could never afterwards be consolidated by any Remedies but remain'd like an Issue Nature voiding continually several Excrementious Humors out of it which was the reason that the Country Man was troubled with frequent Inflammations and other Mischiefs At length in September having by Accident sold a parcel of Wood to a certain Chyrurgeon of Nimeghem after he had shew'd him his Thigh the Chyrurgeon promised to consolidate the little wound which had now been of two Years standing The other weary of his Pain and trouble gladly accepted the Condition presently the Chyrurgeon without ever Purging his Body thrust in Tents with I know not what Oyntment into the wound and laid on Plaisters the Fatness of which the parts adjoyning to the Periostea brook'd but very scurvily Hence within three days by reason of the stoppage of the deprav'd Humors now remaining within a terrible Inflammation of the whole Thigh ensued with a vast swelling and intollerable pain that threatned nothing less than a Gangrene Then my Advice was ask'd Presently after I had thrown away all the other applications and the Oxycrate that was bound about his whole Thigh I ordered the wound to be well washed with Spirit of Wine and then that they should pour in Balsam of Perue warmed with some few grains of Camphire mix'd with it and that his whole Thigh should be wrapt about with Linnen Cloths dipped in Spirit of Wine I also Purged his Body and the next day let him Blood and prescrib'd him a proper Dyet By these means not without some trouble the iââ¦flamm'd Swelling being fallen his Thigh within six days was restor'd to its first Condition But in regard that afterwards some new beginnings of an Inflammation with which he was wont to be molested before began to appear I clapt the grey Plaister about his whole Thigh having mixed with every ounce of the Plaister â ij of Camphire which I let lye for three weeks together only putting in a fresh Plaister three times which prevented the return of those Inflammations In the mean time to Cure the wound also I ordered first an Issue to be made with a potential Cautery on the other side of the same Thigh from whence before I could well pull off the Blister Nature by this new Passage evacuated all those evil Excrementitious Humors which before were voided through the wound and the wound closed within a few days with the only application of the Balsam of Peru camphorated But I perswaded him to keep the Issue open as long as he liv'd But his Thigh being thus Cur'd the Country-man complained to me of another Malady no less ungrateful to his Wife that his Inclinations to conjugal performance were utterly extinguish'd and his Venereal Ability quite lost which Malady he said had befallen him but since the Cure of his Thigh Presently I suspected that this Languidness proceeded from the use of the Camphire which I had mixed with the Balsam and other Plaisters so that
Bone The Man so soon as he was wounded fell down in a deep Sleep void of Sense and Motion and so was carried to Nimeghen for dead No Man thought it possible for such a Wound to be cured in regard the Brain was so much prejudiced However the Chyrurgeon prob'd to the place where the Bullet was lodg'd and felt it about the upper part of the Lambdoidal Bone Then he took a longer slender Instrument like a Mold wherein they cast Bullets and thrusting it into the Wound got hold of the Bullet but as he was about to draw it out I know not by what Misfortune the end of the Instrument that clasp'd the Bullet broke and that part of it which had taken hold of the Bullet remain'd together with the Bullet in the Brain yet not so but that the end of it might be seen about the entrance of the Wound However for want of proper Instruments we were forc'd to leave it in the Brain till the Evening at what time with proper Instruments both the broken Instrument and the Bullet within it were both drawn forth and as much of the Substance of the Brain came out along with it as the quantity of a Nutmeg Also some little bony Fragments sticking to the Orifice of the Wound were taken out The Chyrurgeon applied to the Wound a Magisterial Balsam and Cephalic Fomentations were clap'd round about the whole Head to strengthen the Brain and his Belly moved with a Glister The next day some ounces of Blood were taken out of his Right-Arm The fourth day after the Wound received upon which we presently ordered him some Broth for Nourishment About the fourteenth day that deep Sleep abated and after that he only slept naturally He was troubled with no Fever nor did he loose his Appetite For some Weeks he took cephalic Decoctions and Conditements but as for the Wound nothing was put into it but the said Balsam Afterwards instead of a Cephalic Fomentation we took a dry Cephalic Cap made of certain Cephalic and other Herbs and clapt it about his whole Head And thus this Person so desperately wounded as he was after three Months being perfectly cured walk'd abroad again and at the fourth Months end returned again to the Camp Six years after this Cure coming to Nimeghen he gave me a Visit affirming that he retain'd no farther Inconvenience of his Wound only that upon some suddain and tempestuous Change of Weather his Head would ake a little or if he drank Wine too freely he should presently be intoxicated and then he was almost mad at other times he did whatever he had to do as if he had never been wounded ANNOTATIONS Hââ¦ppocrates affirms all Wounds of the Head to be mortal The Bladder says he being broken or the Brain or the Heart or the Midriff or any of the small Guts or the Stomach or the Liver it is mortal In which place we are to understand by Mortal not of necessity Mortal but very dangerous as Galen observes in his Comment upon that Aphorism For Wounds of the Brain that do not penetrate the Ventricles do not of necessity cause Death because we find they are many times heal'd as Massa Carpus Iacotius and many others testifie And Avicen thus writes concerning Arrows to be drawn out of the Wounds of those Parts If an Arrow says he be fixed in any principal Member as the Brain Heart Lungs Belly small Guts Liver Matrix or Bladder and there appear Signs of Death then we must abstain from drawing out the Arrow because it will occasion us to be look'd upon as Fools when we know we can do the Patient no good But if no ill Sign appear then we go to work for many times in such cases several escape to a wonder We therefore following this Doctrine of Avicen though the case seemed desperate yet because all our Hope lay in drawing out the Bullet drew it out from this Patient whom no rational Physitian would have judged could have ever escaped especially since the Wound was made with so much violence of the Pistol accompanied with a Perforation of the Meninxes and some loss of the Substance of the Brain Certainly if ever there were a miraculous Cure this was one I could hardly give credit before to the Testimonies of Authors in this matter and had I not seen such Wounds as these with loss of the Brain twice healed I should hardly yet have believ'd it OBSERVATION XLIV An Asthma ANdrew à Sal ingen in the Month of May was troubled with a vehement Asthma which afflicted him so terribly that he could hardly speak he had no Cough and spit but very little or nothing and besides he had quite lost his Stomach He had taken several Remedies by the Advice of others for above half a year together And for my Part because the Patient was threescore years of age I did not believe my self that ever the Distemper could be eradicated however I told him it might be much abated and asswaged and therefore bid him pluck up a good Heart and take of the following Electuary Morning and Evening the quantity of a Nutmeg and to abstain from all acid and cold flatulent viscous and smoak'd Meats and in a word from all Meats of hard Concoction and bad Nutriment â Choice Myrrh lucid Aloes Flower of Sulphur Elecampane Licorice slic'd an â ââ¦j Saffron Benzoin an â j. Make these in to a very fine Powder then add the best Honey Ê xiâ⦠Oyl of Anise Drops ix Mix these for an Electuary By taking this his Belly was gently loosned and his Apetite restored the Asthma ceased to a Miracle insomuch that within a few days he was quite freed from it and when the Malady afterwards return'd he presently cured himself by taking the same Electuary ANNOTATIONS AN Asthma is of those Diseases which are not curable in old People but accompany them generally to their Graves because it is caused either by crude and cold Defluxions powring down from the Brain upon the Lungs or by more crude and thicker Humors flowing from the Liver into the Lungs through the Arterious Vein Which crude cold and flegmatic Humors in old men do not admit of Concoction by reason of the Debility of the Concoctive Faculty which in them is feeble because of their cold Constitution Age and abundance of cold Superfluities And therefore when they are troubled with this Malady we are only to try how to abate it In which case the use of our Electuary prov'd very advantageous to our Patient Mercurialis for the Cure of an Asthma highly commends a Cautery in the Arm and long kept open For saith he we find it by daily Experience that they who are vexed with difficulty of breathing are mainly succoured by the help of these Remedies As for Specific Remedies proper for an Asthma there are several to be found in various Authors Avicen prescribes to Asthmatics that are grievously troubled with Difficulty of breathing Cumin-seed mix'd with Vinegar
the Nerves or too much Relaxation so that being oppressed with weight they are extended with Pains but this sort of Gout is not so terrible For the second Cause of the Gout proceeds from the salt sharp and tartarous Humors separated from the Blood and thrust forward upon the Joynts Therefore says Sennertus I must conclude that a sharp salt subtil Humor nearest to the Nature of salt Spirits is the Cause of the Gout Let any Man call it by what other Name he please Choler or Flegm mixed with Choler Salt or Tartar so the thing be rightly understood In vain therefore Physicians have hitherto sought for the Cause of the Gout in the Heat and Drougth of Choler or the Moisture and Cold of Flegm for they are not the first but the second Qualities which induce those Pains that is the Salt and the Acrimony which corrode and gnaw those Parts Therefore says Hippocrates 't is not hot cold moist and dry that have the acting Power but bitter and salt sweet and acid insipid and sharp which if rightly tempered together are no way troublesome but when alone and separated one from the other then they give the Vexation and shew themselves c. In the Cure of the first in regard the Cause proceeds from a depraved Disposition of the Brain therefore the Brain is to be evacuated and corroborated to prevent these Excrements from gathering any more in that place The Parts affected also are to be corroborated with Topics warming the Parts dissipating and drying up the crude Humors In the Cure of the hot Gout the salt Humors are to be evacuated and purged away by inward Medicaments before they be pushed forward into the Joynts and that their Generation may be prevented Topics also must be made use of to temper the Acrimony of the salt Humors to dissolve dissipate and evacuate by transpiration those Humors the Forms of which I shall give in another place OBSERVATION XCIV A Pain in the Stomach with Vomiting PEtronella Beekman a Maid about twenty seven or twenty eight years of age the nineteenth of Iune was taken with an intolerable Pain in the upper part of her Belly which extended it self sometimes to the Right sometimes to the Left but most to the Sides She had a Vomiting likewise sometimes more gentle sometimes vehement which brought up all her Meat Sometimes her vehement Vomiting brought a Pint or a Pint and a half of black Water with some tough Flegm At the top of this Water swam certain little Bodies about the bigness of a Filberd in Colour and Consistence resembling Butter When these came up she had some ease for two or three hours but then her pain returned again She had no Fever no Tumor in her Spleen no Obstruction in her Kidneys and she made Water without trouble but very thick neither did she void any Gravel either before or after nor was there any Distemper to be perceived in her Womb where all things proceeded according to Nature nor had bad Diet been the cause of her Distemper but what that buttery Substance should be I could not certainly tell for my Life only I conjectured that it might be some corrupt Choler preternaturally chang'd into that Substance However the first thing I did was to stop her Vomiting to which purpose I caused her Stomach to be anointed with Oyl of Nutmegs and applied a warm Cataplasm to it of Mint Red Roses Nutmegs Cloves Mastich Olibanum sowre Ferment and Vinegar of Roses but all to no purpose The next day her Pains and Vomiting having very much weakned her I gave her a corroborating Medicament of Matthiolus's Aqua Vitae Treacle and Cinnamon-water and Syrup of Limons equal parts to take frequently in a Spoon which stay'd with her The twenty first of Iune I applied to the Region of her Stomach a corroborating Plaister of Tacamahacca Galbanum Cloves Benjamin and the like The twenty second I gave her a gentle Purging Draught which she presently brought up again then I ordered her a Glister which gave her two or three Stool but her cruel Pain and Vomiting continued still The twenty fourth I gave her one Scruple of Pill Ruffiae which stay'd with her and gave her three Stools about Evening and then because the Plaister was troublesome I took it off and applied in the Room a Linnen Quilt filled with Mint Wormwood Sage Flowers of Cammomil Melilot Dill Nutmegs Cumin-seed Fennel and Dill-seed which Quilt was boiled in strong Wine and applied to her Stomach The twenty eighth she took another Glister The twenty ninth about night I gave her two Scruples of Philonium Romanum prepared with Euphorbium in a little Wine which caused her to sleep that Night four hours whereas she had not slept till then from the beginning of her Distemper the next day her Pain returned nevertheless the Philonium seemed to have endeavoured some Concoction for that she began to belch which gave her some ease wherefore about Evening I gave her two Scruples of Philonium The first of Iuly she belched more freely therefore that Evening I gave her Philonium again The next day her Pains abated and her Vomiting ceased and at Noon she supp'd a little Broth which was the first Nourishment she had taken since her Sickness Iuly the third she took Pill Ruffiae to loosen her Belly The fourth of Iuly her Pains encreasing I prescribed her an Amigdalate but she brought it up again Therefore the sixth of Iuly I gave her two Scruples and a half of Philonium which caused her to rest indifferently The next day her Pains abated so that at night the same Dose of Philonium was again given her as also the next Evening The ninth of Iuly in the Morning she took Pill Russiae and in the Evening Philonium again and so for three Evenings more one after another by which means her Pains and Vomiting ceased her Appetite returned and she recovered her Health The twenty third of November she was again taken with the same Pains and Vomiting thereupon after I had purged her Body with Pills I gave her Philonium again which gave her ease and so continuing the use of Philonium for twelve Evenings together and loosning her Body every day with Pills at length I mastered the Obstinate Disease so that for six years together I knew her safe and sound from that and all other Distempers OBSERVATION XCV A Bastard Intermitting Tertian Ague HErman N. in the Vigor of his Age in the beginning of March was taken with a Bastard intermitting Tertian Ague which began with a great Coldness and ended in a violent Heat it came every other day but at uncertain hours sometimes sooner sometimes later During the Fit his Head ach'd violently and he was very faint his Stomach was gone and his Strength much wasted After he had taken many things in vain from other Physicians coming to me I gave him half a Dram of lucid Aloes reduced into Pills which gave him five Stools afterwards I
Baum Calaminth an M. j. Sage Flowers of Stââ¦chas an M. s. Iuniper-Berries Êvj of Lawrel Êij cleansed Raisins ⥠ij VVater q. s. Boil them and make an Apozem of ãâã j. s. to which may be added Syrup of Stoechas ⥠ij or iij. Let him drink of this Decoction three or four times a day In the mean time let him continue the use of his Sternutory IX If he cannot take his Apozem let him now and then take a Quantity of this Conditement â Specier Diambrae Ê j. s. Conserve of Baum Flowers of Sage Betony Rosemary an Ê s. Syrup of Stoechas q. s. For a Conditement X. Also let the following Quilt be laid upon his Head â Leaves of Marjoram Rosemary Flowers of Lavender Melilot an â iiij Benjamin Nutmeg Cloves an â j. To be grosly powdered for a Quilt Then anoint his Temples and the top of his Head with this Liniment R. Oyls of Rosemary Marjoram Nutmegs an â j. Martiate Oyntment Êij And let him wear this a good while after the Cure XI Let his Diet be sparing Meats of good Juice and easie of Digestion seasoned with Rosemary Marjoram and other Cephalics When he wakes continually Amygdalates are proper for they yield good Nourishments and provoke sleep and all natural Evacuations must duly proceed HISTORY VII Of the Lethargy A Person threescore Years of Age of a Flegmatic Constitution having all the Autumn being careless of his Diet feeding greedily upon Fruit Lettice Cowcumbers Melons and such like for some days perceived a weariness of his whole Body with a great Inclination to sleep Then he was taken with a slight continued Fever which toward Night growing worse seemed like a Quotidian This Fever was presently accompany'd with a very great drowsiness so that he could not be kept from sleeping and which was so profound that he heard not the standers by though they bawled out and made never so loud a noise being at length rowsed out of his sleep not without great difficulty and hawling and pulling he looked upon the standers-by but answered very little to their questions and that very little to the purpose not knowing that he had been asleep if they gave him a Chamber-Pot he forgot to make water and so with his Mouth and his Eyes shut he fell asleep again his Pulse was strong but slow and at distant intervals and toward Night unequal and somewhat swifter his Urine was muddy with a very thick Flegmatic Sediment I. THat the Head and whole Body of this Patient were affected appears from the profound Sleep which oppressed the one and the continued Fever and lassitude that seized the other II. That heavy drowsiness which seiz'd our Patient is called a Lethargy which is an insatiable Propensity to sleep with a gentle Fever and molestation of the Principal faculties III. The remote Cause of this Malady was cooling and bad Dyet which generating a great quantity of Flegmatic humors in a Flegmatic Body made the antecedent Cause IV. Which Flegmatic humors being carried in great quantity to the Brain and affecting it with a cold mistemper partly putrifying in the larger Vessels and inflam'd in the Heart and thence dispeirsed through the whole Body and through the Carotides Arteries to the Brain constitute the containing Cause of the Sleep and Fever V. For when those crude Humors already inflam'd in the Heart come through the Carotides Arteries to the Choroid-Fold whose small Arteries by reason of the cold temper of the Brain are narrower then usually and partly through their own thickness partly through the narrowness of those passages slowly pass through the Choroid Fold they are there thickened still more and more by the cold Constitution of the Brain and their Passage becomes more obstructed so that for that reason the Animal Spirits growing fewer and but ill supplyed and consequently not sufficing to officiate in their dutys hence follows a Cessation in the Organs of those Senses by which means when no objects can be carry'd to the Principal Senses they cease too when a profound Drowsiness out of which when the Patient is roused the Principal Senses appear damnified for want of Spirits and their disorderly motion through obstructed Passages VI. This Disease is dangerous 1. Because the Brain is dangerously affected 2. By reason of the Fever which affects the whole Body 3. Because the Patient was old and unable to conquer such a Malady for want of Natural heat and strength but because he had some strength remaining there was hopes of Cure VII In the Cure the Flegmatic Matter abounding in the whole Body is to be Evacuated drawn back from the Head and deriv'd to the lower Parts The Cold Distemper of the Head to be remov'd the Head to be corroborated and the Matter therein contain'd to be dissolv'd and drawn away VIII After a Glyster Dolorific Ligatures and hard Frictions of the Thighs are very proper if frequently used Blood-letting at such an Age is not so convenient therefore Cupping-glasses both with and without Scarification are to be apply'd to the Shoulders Neck and Back But no repelling Cold Medicines are to be used in this Case IX So soon as the Patient can be wak'd let him have this Apozem given him â White Agaric Êj Leaves of Senna ⥠s. Anise-seed Êj Ginger â j. Decoctions of Barley q. s. Infuse them then add to the straining Ele. Diaphenicon Êiij If the Body be bound it must be loosen'd with Glysters X. The Body being well Purg'd let him take every foot a draught of this Apozem â Roots of Aromatic Reed Elecampane Fennel Stone-Parsly an ⥠s. Herbs Betony Venus Hair Century Lesser Dandelion an M. j. Rosemary Marjoram Hyssop Flowers of Stoechas Camomil an M. s. Iuniper-Berries Êvj Anise-seeds â j. s. Citron and Orange-Peels an ⥠s. Water q. s. Make an Apozem of lb j. s. To which add Syrup of Stoechas ⥠ij or iij. XI After he has taken this Apozem let him Purge as before or if he like Pills better let him take â ij or iij of Cochia Pills or Êj of Diaturbith or Diacarthamum powder'd and dissolv'd in Barley-water XII After this second Purgation let him return to his Apozem to which you may then add several Diuretics as Roots of Dodder Asparagus Eryngos and Herbs as Stone Parsley Strawberry Leaves and the like Castoreum also may be properly mix'd in this Apozem or else five or six grains given him in a little Oxymel of Squills XIII While these things are a doing let the Matter be specially Evacuated out of his Head the Head be Corroborated with Topics and the remaining Matter there discuss'd Evacuation is performed by Errhins of equal Parts of Roots of Beets and Leaves of Marjoram and by Snuf blowing into his Nostrils the following Sternutory â Root of white Hellebore â j. of Pellitory and Leaves ââ¦f Marjoram an â s. Black Pepper gr v. Castoreum Benjamin an gr iiij To corroborate the Brain anoint the top of the Head and Temples with this
and of easie Digestion condited with Fenel Eyebright Succory Borage c. His Drink must be small Let him avoid Radishes Onions Cabbiges Beans Lentils Olives c. The longer he sleeps and the less Exercise he uses the better and let him keep his Body open HISTORY XVIII Of the Pin and Web and Bloodshot A Boy about twelve Years of Age of a cold Constitution above five Months since perceived a dimness in both his Eyes so that at first he thought he saw Gnats and Straws fly before his Eyes Afterwards he seemed to look through a thick Mist and so his sight began to fail more and more so that he saw Men after a fashion but could not distinguish Faces nay he could hardly distinguish a Horse from a Cow In the Apple of his Eye appeared a white spot covering the Christaline Humor which yielded to the Finger if lay'd upon it I. THis Affection of the Eye is by the Physitians called Suffusio or the Pin and Web which is an Obstruction of the hole of the Uveââ¦us Tunicle caused by a Humor preternaturally gathered and staying between the Horny Tunicle and the sight of the Eye and hindring the Sight II. This Humor in this Patient was Flegmatic as appeared by the white colour in the Apple of the Eye where it was collected by reason of the cold Temper of the Eye not so able to concoct their Nourishment but that some few thick Vapors exhale from the Uveous Tuncle which are condensed into a thick Humor by the External cold in the space between the Chrystalline Humor lying upon the Uveous hole and the Horny Tunicle and mixed with the watry Humor and swim at the top in viscous and thick Particles III. This Humor being thinner and less in quantity at the beginning did not hinder the Ingress of the Beams into the Christalline humor altogether but only the thicker Particles of it prevented all the Beams from entring in which made the Patient think at first that Gnats and Straws hovered before his Eyes which however were only the thicker Particles of the said Humor but the Humor afterwards becoming more plentiful and thicker then the Sight lookt as it were through a Cloud and as that thickness of the Humor increased the Sight waxed dimmer and dimmer IV. The Cure of this Evil is very difficult because the Humor covering the Apple of the Eye is now very much condensed and therefore the danger is least hardning into a little Skin it should produce Blindness But there is hopes of Cure while the Sight remains and for that the Humor giving way to the Finger appears as yet not to be fixed V. In the Cure the Body must be Purged with Pill Lucis Golden Pills or Chochiae Diaphoenicon Hiera Picra Diacarthamum or any draught composed of Agaric Turbith Iallap Senna or the like VI. For the discussion of the cold humors let the Patient Sweat twice a week with Treacle Mithridate Decoction of Sassaparil China and Sassafras In the middle between whiles let him take Decoctions of Marjoram Rosemary Eyebright Fennel Betony Rue and the like as also Cephalic Conditements of Conserves of Anthos Flowers of Sage Eyebright Betony c. VII To strengthen the Head let him make use of Cephalic Quilts The Excrementitious humors are to be diverted from the Eye and carry'd otherways off by Visicatories applied behind the Ears or an Issue in the Arm or Neck VIII After these things Topics may be applied to the Eyes and first such a Decoction is to be prepared â Roots of Radishes ⥠ij Valerian ⥠j. Rue Fennel Eyebright Lovage Marjoram Leaves of Laurel an M. j. Flowers of Camomil M. ij Seeds of Fennel Caroways an Ê ij Water q. s. Boil them to lb j. s. While it is boyling let the Patient sit with his Eye over the steam of the Decoction afterwards with a soft Spunge dipped in the same Decoction luke-warm let him frequently and long foment his Eye and observe this course for three weeks together IX Let him then drop this Collyrium into his Eyes â Iuice of the bigger Celandine Rue Fennel Hony-water an ⥠s. When he has used this for some time let him make it stronger by adding to it the Gaul of a Patridge and of a Pike one dram and afterward one dram and a half X. His Diet must be moderate hot attenuating and discussing His Sleep and Exercise moderate and an open Body XI If these avail not the Suffusion must be taken from the Eye by the help of a Needle Of Bloodshot A Plethoric Young Man playing in a Tennis-Court by misfortune a Ball strook him in the Left Eye His Eye upon this aked to that degree that he could not hold open his Eye The next day the Pain ceasing an extraordinary Bloody Redness was seen over his whole Eye without any Inflammation and his Eye-lids seemed to be infected with the same Redness But his Sight was no way damnified I. THis Malady of the Eye is called a Suggillation or Bloodshot Being a pouring forth of the Blood without the Vessels into the Tunicles over the Eyes and Eye-lids II. This Blood flowed out of the small Vessels of the Annate Tunicle and the Eye-lids broken and opened by the stroak of the Ball. For the Horny Tunicle was not hurt as appeared by the soundness of the Sight which was no way damnified III. There is no danger in this affection if it be taken in time before the extravasated Blood putrifie and inflame IV. First the Body is to be Purged and a Vein opened in the Arm. Then drop Womans Milk into the Eye or Blood squeezed out of the Quills of live Chickens and foment the Eyes frequently with this Fomentation â Willow-leaves Plantain Flowers of Camomil Melilot an M. j Boil them in Water q. s. Add to the straining Rose-water ⥠j. s. V. When there is no fear of a larger Efflux of Blood let the Fomentation be only discussive HISTORY XIX Of Blindness A Person of forty Years of Age strong but given to his Belly after he had complained for sometime of a slight giddiness with a troublesome heaviness at length his sight in two days time was so decay'd that he could hardly see no not so much as the light but became absolutely Blind and yet his Eyes did not seem to ail any thing The Patient for some time was very temperate but his blindness still continued though his heaviness and Vertigo went off and the rest of his Body was well I. THis Malady is called Caecitas or blindness which is a Deprivation of the Sight II. The Antecedent Cause of this Distemper is Flegm collected in the Ventricles of the Brain which flowing thence to the Optic Nerves and obstructing them hinders the Influx of the Animal Spirits to the Eye and the preception of visible Objects III. This Flegm was generated out of the Crude and Flegmatic Vapors and Humors arising from too much gutling and there thickned through the colder temper of
because in that space all the Chylus of one Meal or the greatest part of it is mixt with the Blood in the hollow Vein and passes through the Heart and the Remainders more or less cause those slighter Palpitations afterwards V. Now the reason why that sharp Humor continually flowing with the Veiny Blood to the Heart does not cause a continual Palpitation is because the Particles of the Blood and sharp Humor fermented in the Heart are many times more equal more mitigated and less sharp so that such vehement Effervescencies cannot be excited in the Heart especially if they fall into the Ventricles by degrees and in lesser quantity But when the Body being heated by exercise the Blood more copiously and rapidly passes through the Heart with its sharp Particles mixed with it then the Heat encreasing and the sharp Humors abounding the Effervescency increases and thence the vehement Palpitation which abates upon Rest and Diminution of the Heat and extraordinary Motion of the Blood VI. This salt and sharp Humor is bred through a particular Depravity of the Spleen and emptied out of it into the Liver through the Spleenic Branch where it is concocted with the sulphurous Juice and mixed in the hollow Vein with the Blood flowing to the Heart The Vice of the Spleen is a depraved and salt ill Tempet with some Obstruction causing that troublesome Ponderosity VII The Stomach still craves and digests well because it is not affected besides that the same sharp Humors carried with the Blood through the Arteries to the Tunicles of it raise a Fermentation within it VIII He sleeps well but troubled with troublesome Dreams because that Vapors ascending to the Brain do cause Sleep but being somewhat sharp they twitch the Membranes of the Brain and the beginnings of the Nerves and so disordering the Fancy procure frightful Dreams IX This Disease is dangerous because the Heart is affected and because the depraved Disposition of the Bowels is not so soon reformed X. The Cure aims at three things 1. To correct the Depravity of the Spleen 2. To attenuate and concoct the salt and sharp Hââ¦mors in the Brain 3. To corroborate the Heart XI First then let the Patient be three or four times purged with Pill Cochiae Hiera Pills or Golden Pills Electuary of Diaphoenicon Hiera Picra Confection Hamech or Infusion of Senna Leaves Agaric c. XII Afterwards let him take this Apozem â Roots of Elecampane Fennel an ⥠j. Of Capers Tamarisch an ⥠s. Germander Dodder Fumitory Borage Motherwort Water Trefoil an M. j. Baum M. ij Citron Rind Iuniper Berries an Êv Fennel-seed Êiij Blew Currans ⥠ij Water and Wine equal Parts Boil them to an Apozem of lbj. s. XIII After he has taken this let him drink every Morning a Draught of this medicated Wine â Roots of Acorus Elecampane an ⥠j. Of Capers and Tamarisch an Êij Water Tresoil Germander an M. s Orange-peels ⥠s. Iuniper Berries Êvj Choice Cinnamon Êj s. Cloves â j. Fennel-seed Êij Lucid Aloes white Agaric an â iiij Make them into a Bag to be sleeped in Wine XIV In the Afternoon let him take the quantity of a Nutmeg two or three times â Specier Diambrae Sweet Diamosch an Êj Orange-peel and Root of candy'd Elecampane Conserve of Anthos of Flowers of Sage and Baum an ⥠s. Syrup of Elecampane q. s. for a Conditement XV. Let him keep a good Diet upon Veal Lamb young Mutton Pullets Rabbets and Partridges c. The Broths of which must be prepar'd with Rosemary Borage Baum Betony Hyssop Calamint creeping Thyme Leaves of Lawrel Root of wild Raddish Rinds of Citron and Oranges Seeds of Anise and Fennel Nutmeg Cinnamon Cloves Ginger c. Also gravelly River-fish Turneps and new-laid Eggs. His Drink midling Ale with a little Wine at Meals Moderate Sleep and Exercise and a soluble Belly THE CURES OF THE Chief Diseases OF THE LOWER BELLY WITH THE CASES OF THE PATIENTS IN THREE HISTORIES HISTORY I. Of a Preternatural Ravening Hunger A Young Man twenty eight years of age of a healthy Constitution but somewhat Melââ¦ncholy and a great Lover of hard salt and acid Diet was sometimes seized with a very great and extraordinary Hunger so that unless he presently drank two or three Draughts of strong Ale or Wine and eat a piece of Bread or other Meat he complained of a Dimness of Sight accompanied with a slight Vertigo and presently became so weak that not being able to stand he fell into a Swoon From which when he recovered and had refreshed himself with Bread and Wine he continued free from that excessive Hunger for some days This Distemper suddenly came upon him sometimes in the Morning when he was fasting sometimes an hour after Meals before his Stomach was well emptied without any Nauseousness or Vomiting I. THE Stomach of this Man was affected in the upper Part of the Stomach and the Disease is called Bulinus Which is a Preternatural and Insatiable hunger seizing a Man on a suddain with Weakness and Swooning II. The remote Cause was a Melancholly Disposition of the Body and such a Dyet as somewhat vitiated the Concoction of the Spleen which bred many sharp and Acid Humors in the Body ill concocted by the Spleen which being carried to the Ventricles and adhering to the upper Part of it near the Stomach twich'd it after a peculiar manner and by means of a certain acid Distemper and Constriction caused an extraordinary Hunger III. The swooning follows together with a notorious weakness because of the great consent between the Stomach the heart and the Brain by means of the vagous Nerves which are inserted into the Stomach and upper Part of the Ventricle with infinite little Branches which being ill affected about the Stomach by Sympathy the Heart and Brain are affected Now the Brain being affected presently the Animal Spirits were disturbed which caused the dimness of Sight and the Vertigo The same disorderly and sparing Influx was the occasion of the weakness and faintness of the Heart which is the reason it makes lesser Vital Spirits and sends a lesser quantity of Arterious Blood to the Heart IV. Now whether a few hours after Meals or Fasting t is all one for at whatever time that subacid Juice flows into the Ventricle and knaws the upper Part of it that vehement Hunger seizes V. The Patient is so corroborated with strong Ale or generous Wine and the Distemper is presently mitigated because such sort of Liquor refreshes both Animal and Vital Spirits and washes off nay sometimes concocts and digests the acid Humor sticking to the Tunicles of the Ventricle and breaks the sowre Force of it till there be a sufficient quantity of the same Humor collected again to make the same Vellication VI. The danger of this Distemper is least the Patient should be seized at any time with this raving Hunger where Meat and Drink are not to be had and so should be carry'd off in
a Swooning Fit VII Therefore a Person thus affected ought never to Travel without a sufficient Provision of strong Wine and Food along with him that he may have his Weapons ready to resist the suddain Invasion of his Enemy VIII Moreover let him be gently Purged with Electuary of Hier a Piora Cochia or Ruffi Pills avoiding strong Purgations or if he be easie to Vomit let him take a Vomit of Asarabacca IX To strengthen the Ventricle and Spleen and mend Concoction let him take this Apozem â Roots of Elecampane Tamarisch Capers an Ê vj. Galangal ⥠s. Germander Dodder Agrimony Ceterach Baum an M. j. Leaves of Lawrel M. s. Orange Peels ⥠s. Iuniper-berries Ê vj. Fennel-seed Ê ij s. Blew Currans ⥠j. s. Water and Wine equal Paris Make an Apozem of lb j. s. To the same purpose also let him take this Conditement â Specier Diambrae Abbots Diarrhodon an Ê j. Elecampane Roots and Orange Peels Candy'd Conserve of Anthos and Flowers of Sage an ⥠s. Syrup of Elecampane q. s. For a Conditement X. Let his Dyet be of good and easie Nourishment and Digestion Mutton Lamb Veal Pullets and River-fish the Broaths of which must be prepared with Rosemary Betony Anise and Fennel-seed Nutmegs Cloves Wild Carrots c. Let his Drink be clear Ale and middling Wine Moderate Exercise and Sleep HISTORY II. Of a Canine Appetite A Maid about Thirty Years of Age of a Melancholy and somewhat Pensive Disposition accustomed to Salt Acid Sowre smoaked Meats of hard digestion for a whole Year was troubled with an insatiable hunger without Swooning All manner of Victuals she devoured most greedily but drank moderately after it when her Belly was full her hunger never ceased but was somewhat abated After eating she flung up all again which in a short time became so Sowre in her Stomach that the Sowre smell offended the standers by and the Maid her self confess'd that they came up sharper then juice of Limons After that Evacuation she fell to again and then again brought up what she had eaten and day and night she would have done nothing but eat and Vomit had not her Poverty enjoyned her a most troublesome and tedious abstinence in the mean time however she grew very Lean. I. THIS Distemper is called Canina Appetentia or a Cane or Dog-like Appetite Which is an unsatiable Hunger without swooning proceeding from an acid ill Temper of the Inferior Stomach wherein the Nourishment so greedily devoured is presently cast up again and then other Nourishment devoured without any abatement of Hunger II. It differs from a Bulimia for that there is a Prostration of the strength without Vomiting but many times with Swooning in the other there is Vomiting without any signal weakning of the Body III. The Ventricle of this Maid was affected especially in the lower Part. IV. The containing Cause is an acid and viscous Humor bred through the defect of the Spleen and infused in the Ventricle which vellicating the Ventricle with it's acidity causes an insatiable Appetite after all sorts of Nourishment to appease that Vellication Which Nourishment being infected by the Humors with the same acidity causes the Vellication to be more troublesome upon which great plenty of Spirits being determined to the Inferior Fibres of the Ventricle causes a Contraction of the lower Tunicles of the Ventricle and so by the help of the Muscles of the Abdomen a strong Expulsion of the Nourishment received which not being able to dissolve or eject the acid Humor still firmly impacted in the Tunicles of the Ventricle which is rather fomented by the Spleen it happens that the same raging Hunger still continues after Vomiting V. There is no Swooning in this case because there is no great consent between the lower Part of the Ventricle and the Heart and Brain VI. Because this Raging hunger accompany'd with Vomiting hinders due Nutrition and Atrophy and wast of the Natural strength is to be feared VII In the Cure the Body is osten to be Purged with Aloes Hiera Picra Infusion of Agaric and other bitter things and two or three Vomits with Leaves of Asarabacca VIII Then such things are to be prescrib'd which corroborate and cleanse the Ventricle and Spleen and promote Concoction by consuming the acid Crudities such as are prescribed against the Bulimia and the same Dyet must be observed HISTORY III. Of Difficult Concoction of the Ventricle A Certain Person Forty Years of Age accustomed to Salt Smoaked Acid Meats and of hard Digestion after he had struggled with a Quartain Intermitting Ague for Eight Months at length being freed from that slowly recovered strength because his Ventricle difficultly digested the nourishment which it received for that after Meals he was troubled with a great distention in the Region of the Ventricles and Hypochondriums which was eased sometimes by sending forth violent and loud Belches and the fewer of those he sent forth the more he was troubled Sometimes he did not belch at all and then he felt his Meat to fluctuate in his Stomach and the next day he threw it up raw and unconcocted with some relief of his trouble and so he remained free as long as his Stomach was empty but after feeding the same molestation returned His Urine was thick and pale with a copious sediment thick and palish No Fever could be perceived but his Pulse was weak and unequal and his natural strength decay'd I. HERE the Ventricles which performs the first Concoction and Chylification was infected which occasioned a difficult Concection of the Nourishment by the Greeks called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã proceeding from a cold ill Temper of the Ventricle and chylifying Bowels II. Ehe Proximate Cause of this Evil is the unaptness of the Ferment to promote fermentaceous Concoction in the Ventricle by reason the subacid and saltish Particles of it are less fixed and not reduced to that fluxibility and tenuity as to penetrate the Particles of the Aliments stir up the Spirits latent therein and separate them from the thicker mass III. That defect of the Ferment is contracted through the depraved and over-cold disposition of the chylifying Bowels the Liver Spleen and Sweet-bread for which reason they do not sufficiently concoct the Ferment which is to be prepared nor reduce it to a due fluxibility and tenuity but make it over-fix'd and crude which being communicated to the whole Body begets Crudities 1. In the Blood which is therefore difficultly and unequally dilated in the Heart so that few and those thicker both Vital and Animal Spirits are generated whence a decay of Strength and dejection of the Mind 2. In the Salival Kernels of the Chaps and others of the Head where the fermentaceous falival Juice being bred raw and so falling into the Stomach becomes unfit to make a due Fermentation of the Nourishment And the same is to be said of all the other sermentaceous Juices flowing through the Choler-receiving and Pancreatic-Channel into the Duodenum and
and Restlesness Watching and such like Inconveniencies arise which cause true Melancholy But if that thicker Salt be somewhat more exalted and fluid and yet is not sufficiently Spirituous then the Blood requires an acid and austere Disposition as in the Scurvy and then the nervous Parts are torn and rack'd by it the thin Skins invelloping the Bones are pain'd and the softer Parts are corroded the Guts also are terribly grip'd and Ulcers arise in the Thighs very hard to be cured Moreover the Blood becomes unfit for Nutrition and thence a slow Atrophie of the whole Body The aforesaid salt Particles being coagulated in colder Kidneys and separated from the serous Humor harden into Stones but being separated in the Joynts and fixed to the sensitive Parts and corroding 'em they cause the sharp Pains of the Gout And lastly heap'd together in greater Quantity they breed knotty Bunches and Corns All which things happen if the fermentaceous Juice in the Spleen be too raw and thick XXIV But if the same Iuice be too thin and full of Spirits and be prepared too sharp then other Diseases arise It excites in the Blood a great Heat conjoyned with some Acrimony which because of the quick and disorderly Motion of the Animal Spirits causes Restlesness Watchings high Deliriums and Madness Sticking lightly coagulated in the Guts it breeds the running Gout for that sharp Humor being by reason of its Tenuity easily dissipated in one Part presently the Pain arises again in another Part to which some other Particles of the same Blood happen to adhere XXV The Spleen Scirrhous or Obstructed or any other manner of way vitiated by breeding a bad fermentaceous Iuice begets a thousand grievous Mischiefs All which things sufficiently make manifest the Office and Duty of the Spleen XXVI And in like manner the Function of the Liver is apparent from the Diseases that proceed from it when the Liver is colder than ordinary it is not able duly to digest the said Splenetic Iuice and together with the Venal Blood and the sulphury Iuice intermix'd and sticking to it to alter the splenetic Iuice into a due Ferment Whereby there can never be a due Fermentation The Chylus is not sufficiently concocted nor sufficiently prepared for future Fermentation in the Heart The venal Blood becomes Crude Serous neither does it get Spirits sufficient in the Heart but is attenuated only into a watry Vapour which turns to a watry Liquor in the Vessels and sost Parts and so filling the whole Body with Serum begets the Dropsy call'd Anasarca attended with continual Drought by reason of the salt Particles lodg'd in the Serum not well mix'd with the Blood which together with the Juices flowing from the Salival Vessels and at that time also saltish being carried to the Chaps and Gullet by reason of their dry Vellication or twitching of the Part occasion continual Drought XXVII But when the Liver is hot and consequently weak then by exalting the sulphury and oily Spirits out of the Blood it raises 'em in too great a Quantity by which the Force of the acid Iuice coming from the Spleen is very much weakened and a bad Ferment generated which produces Inflammations Corruption Fevers and other hot Diseases arising from an over deprav'd Fermentation and begets over much Choler Which Choler if it grow milder by reason of the Mixture of a little acid Juice then it breeds the yellow Iaundice But if sharp by reason of much Salt or acid and sharp splenetic Juice concocted with it then it occasions the Disease Cholera Diarrhaea Dysentery and other like Diseases XXVIII The Liver obstructed and scirrhous not causing the Generation and due distribution of good Ferment is also the Cause of several Crudities and many Diseases arising from Crudities As for the fermentaceous Quality of the Pancreatic Juice and what Diseases arise from a deprav'd Sweetbread has already been discoursed C. 10. XXIX In the Birth while it is in the Womb there is no need of any such Ferment at the Beginning because it is nourished by the Dissolution and Fusion of the Seed which contains in it self a Spirit moderately Fermentaceous and then by the milkie Iuice contained in the Amninium that needs less Ferment Afterwards when it requires somewhat stronger Nourishment brought through the umbilical Vein and begins to enjoy it then the whole Uterine Placenta supplies the Office of the Spleen and Liver and makes a more mild Ferment more proper for the Birth in the Beginning In the mean time the Liver and Spleen increase their Ferment to future Uses that is to prepare a more sharp Ferment afterwards that is when the Child being born should feed upon more solid Nourishment Which Duty however those Bowels do not perform presently after the Birth of the Child as it were by way of a Leap but were also by degrees accustomed to it in the Womb. For the more the Heat of the Heart increases and Blood is generated more full of Spirits and the more the Brain is brought to Perfection and becomes stronger the more sharp Spirits are generated in the Womb. And out of these two things Blood and Animal Spirits meeting every day stronger and stronger in the Spleen which by Degrees is brought to greater Perfection together with the Spleen and preparation of the fermentaceous Matter begins to be made and as for the manner of preparing the same Matter the said Bowels have gain'd to a sufficient Perfection as appears by the Choler which you shall find well concocted in the Gall-bladder of a newborn Infant XXX And thus I think I have set forth the true and never as yet sufficiently demonstrated Duty of the Liver and Spleen As also the Use of Choler Pancreatic Iuice and Lympha Many more things might be alledged for farther Proof but to the Learned what has been said may suffice The impartial Reader may confer these things with the Opinions of other Doctors that have wrote before us and then he will perceive how far they have err'd from the Mark. XXXI And now from what has been said it is manifestly apparent what a necessary League and Confederacy there is between the Liver and the Spleen and what and how many Diseases arise from the bad Constitution of either of these two Bowels How unlikely it is for a Man to live after his Spleen is cut out of his Body It is also apparent how erroneously the second grand Concoction is said to be made in the Liver Spleen and Sweet-bread when of necessity it must be made in the Heart For the forementioned Ferment is only made of the Blood and the Blood must be first made in the Heart before it can come to the Liver Spleen and Sweetbread And therefore the second general Concoction is made in the Heart the third in the Liver Spleen and Sweetbread CHAP. XVIII Of the Serum and Kidneys I. HAving thus explain'd the Office of the Liver
of it here they soften there they harden As to the Motion of the Animal Spirits through the Nerves see the foregoing Chapter XIV To these Animal Spirits hitherto no other Use was attributed only that they are serviceable to the Animal Actions that is to say the principal Faculties the Senses and the Animal Motions which is not to be deny'd but besides this there seems to be another natural Use to be assign'd them which is that they conduce in a high measure to the nourishment of the Parts especially the spermatical This is chiefly apparent from hence because that as the blood continually flows out of the Heart thro' the Arteries so likewise these Animal Spirits continually flow from the Brain through the Nerves to the Parts and that naturally without the determination or appointment of the Soul even when the Mind makes no appointment at all as in Sleep and in soporiferous Diseases But altho' besides this natural Motion perpetually proceeding they are frequently mov'd by another determinated Motion proceeding from the Mind yet that detracts nothing from the continual natural Motion but that these Spirits by virtue of that may be serviceable to the Action of Nutrition as they are thereby serviceable to the Animal Actions For the blood when the Body is at rest is forc'd out of the Heart through the Arteries by a setled continual Motion to the nourishment of the Parts shall it therefore when by reason of any extraordinary Exercises or heating of the Body it is ten times swifter and more rapidly mov'd and forc'd out be no longer proper for the nourishment of the Parts Certainly no man of Reason will say that that same second rapid Motion despoyls the blood of its nutritive Quality And so likewise the more rapid determinative motion of the Spirits often altering the first continual Motion cannot be said to deprive them of their Quality necessary to the Assistance of Nutrition XV. But some will say How can the Work of Nutrition equally proceed in the Parts when sometimes more sometimes fewer Animal Spirits flow into these or those Parts For it seems that those into which fewer Spirits flow should be less those into which more Spirits pass should be more nourish'd I answer that the same thing befalls these Spirits as befalls the blood which though it be more rapidly and in greater quantity thrust forward into the Parts upon extraordinary Exercises and Heats of the Body yet does it not nourish them ever a jot the more push'd on by its ordinary continual Motion in regard that rapid Motion of it is caus'd by the great Heat by Motion and Heat the blood becomes more thin and subtil and the Pores of the Parts more loose so that the blood may not be able to stick so close to the Parts but that a great quantity of it may be dissipated So also these Spirits when they are frequently determin'd in greater quantity to these or those parts endue them indeed with a firmer solidity but no larger augmentation because the chiefest part of them by reason of their tenuity is dissipated and what is not serviceable for nourishment or is not dissipated that being pour'd forth according to custom into the Substance of the Parts and being somewhat thickned enters the extremity of the Veins together with the remainder of the Blood and is mixt and circulated together with it and carry'd to the heart Of which Circulation Rolfincius and Deusingius take notice XVI Now we are to take notice what these Spirits afford or contribute to Nourishment It has been said l. 2. c. 12. that the blood consists of a sulphury salt and serous Juice and that it is forc'd forward every way for the nourishment of the Parts Therefore in its Mass there are two sorts of Substances serving to the nourishment of the Parts Sulphur and Salt Mercury is a third for the most part unprofitable indeed for nourishment but altogether necessary for the conjunction mixture and as a Vehicle of the former But of the two former some serve for the nourishment of the fleshy and fat parts others to the nourishment of the Spermatic parts The fleshy and fat parts are chiefly nourish'd by the sulphury particles of the blood which serve to endue them with an Oily softness and something of sweetness Nevertheless there are some salt particles to render the parts more firm and solid But when that in those parts the sulphury particles predominate above the salt then are they softer and fatter where less prevalent more fleshy and firm The Spermatic parts are nourish'd by the salt particles of the blood which render them more solid and hard yet have some sulphury particles mix'd with them according to whose lesser or greater proportion and dissolution some parts are softer as the Membranes Veins and Arteries others harder as the Bones and Gristles XVII But to the end this nourishment may be carry'd on without any ob struction there is of necessity requir'd some kind of separation of the salt particles from the sulphury that the one may the better be enabled to adhere to the Spermatic the other to the Fleshy and Fat Particles and be assimilated to them This Separation is caus'd by the Animal Spirit which by its influx which as it were coagulating by a slight kind of effervescency and peculiar ãâã the salt particles separates them from the sulphury to the end they may be affix'd to the spermatic parts and by the means of the heat and a small sulphureous Vapor be assimilated to them and as the spermatic parts are more or less dry or moist and more or less of the sulphury particles are mix'd with them so the salter particles of the blood are more or less harden'd in them Thus they become altogether dry and hard in the Bones but softer in the Membranes and Fibers c. These salter particles being thus moderately separated out of the remaining more sulphury Mass of the blood that which is proper goes to the nourishment of the fleshy and fat parts So that the Animal Spirits supply the place of a subacid Rennet or Coagulum which is extracted out of Salt and salt things For that such a sowr Ferment or Coagulum causes the separation of salt and sulphury particles is most evidently apparent in Chymistry For if you mingle Spirit of Wine wherein there is ten times a greater proportion of sulphury than salt particles with Spirit or Water of Tartar which consists of Salt Tartarous particles thinly dissolv'd and melted the Mixture will be exact into which Mixture if you pour in never so little Spirit of acid Salt or Vitriol there will be presently an Effervescency by which the salt particles will be separated from the sulphury and watery and being coagulated they will fix and precipitate to the bottom Thus also by the mixture of Animal Spirits which are endu'd with a gentle subacidish quality the salt particles of the blood flowing into the parts are in a
ours which came from a certain Infection of the Air and chiefly prey'd upon the Spirits and not upon the Humors and was chiefly cured with Antidotes whereas Blood-letting did harm On the other side our Fever more an Enemy to the Humors then the Spirits was cured by Blood-letting Wierus makes mention of a Malignant and Pestilent Fever which was very rife about the Countries lying upon the Rhine and very different from ours which the Cure informs us for he writes that he found Blood-letting very dangerous From our Fever also differ very much those Fevers which Forestus describes wherein there were neither the same Symptoms neither would the Cure admit repeated Blood-letting Lazarus Riverius produces one Example of a Malignant Fever which in many Patients agreed with ours and was cured by five times Blood-letting To which there was one very like that we saw in France in the year 1632 already mentioned Observ. 3. But that it may be the better understood How Patients afflicted with this same Malignant Fever are to be ordered I shall produce one or two Examples of a thousand in the following Observations OBSERVATION XXV A Malignant Fever HErman Thomas a Baker was seized with the foresaid malignant Fever the fifth of September with a very great Heat and Consumption of his Spirits at the beginning his Pulse beat thick yet not very unequal this Thirst was vehement with a very great driness of the Tongue All the Body seem'd to be equally affected and therefore he never felt any Pain only complained of a great Faintness and Dejection of his Heart the first day coming to him about the Evening I ordered him an Emollient Glister which gave him three Stools and to quench his Thirst I prescribed him this Julep â Carduus-water Borage and Sorrel-water an lb j. ãâã of Citron newly squeezed out of the Fruit Syrrup of the ââ¦owre part of the Citron of Violets Rob of red Ribââ¦s an ⥠Oyl of Sulphur q. s. to make it gratefuly sharp mix them for a Iulep The sixth of September in the Morning we took away a pint of Blood out of the Median Vein of the right Arm which gave him great ease The Blood was very bad the upper half between livid and green and like a Muscilage the lower half black and coagulated the Serum also was Green The next day he felt a Pain in his Throat which was without any Tumour for the asswaging of which I ordered him a proper Gargarism In the Morning he took a gentle Purge which gave him five Stools To quench his Thirst he took small Ale and sometimes his Julep the eight of September his Fever continuing in the same state we took away ten Ounces out of his left Arm which was as bad as the first the ninth this Sudorific was given him â Diascordium of Fracastorius Êj Confection of Hiacinth Extract of Carduus Salt of Rue an â j. Treacle and Carduus water an ⥠j. Oyl of Vitriol ix drops mix them for a Draught Upon this he sweat well nevertheless the Continual Fever his weakness his Pain in his Throat his Thirst and driness of his Mouth continued still besides that he could not sleep hardly at all Therefore in the Afternoon he drank two Draughts of the following Apozem and took it also the next day â Roots of Succory Grass Asparagus an ⥠j. of Elecampane Sea Holly and stone Parsley an ⥠s. Herbs Sorrel Carduus Benedict Borage Centaury the less Scordium Scabious an one handful One whole Pome Citron cut in slices the four greater Cold-seeds an ⥠j. s. Fruit of Tamarinds Rhenish Tartar an Êvj Curants ⥠j. s. Boyl them in common water q. s. to ãâã ij add to the straining Syrup of Limons ⥠iij. mix them for an Apozem The eleventh after an Emollient Glister first given we took away seven Ounces more of Blood out of his right Arm which very much abated the Fever the twelfth after he had taken his former Antidote in the Morning he Sweat very much and in the Afternoon he took his Apozem The next day because his Belly did not answer our Expectations I gave him this Powder to take mixed with a little of his Julep which gave him three Stools â Rhubarb the best Êj Cremor Tartar Ê s. for a Powder This Powder he took again the sixteenth in the Intervening days and the three days following he took the foresaid Apozem and a small quantity of this Conditement â Pulvis Liberans Êj s. the three Saunders â ij Confection of Hyacynth â j. s. Candy'd Orange Peels Rob of red Ribs Pulp of Tamarinds an ⥠s. Syrrup of Limons q. s. mix them for a Conditement Upon the twelfth his Fever abated every day more and more neither was he molested any more with Anguish or Thirst but his Stomach began to come to him but then through a slight Errour in his diet he fell into a Relaps and his Fever returned with great violence Therefore after we had Glistered him first we took half a pint of Blood out of his left Arm which gave him so much ease that the Fever was almost totally quenched with that one Blood-letting The next Morning taking his Antidote again he Sweat soundly and then taking his Apozem and his Conditement both that day and the three or four next days he was presently delivered from his Fever During the Cure we kept him to a slender diet of Broths wherein were boil'd Sorrel Borage Pome Citrons Barley cleansed and unripe Grapes To drink we gave him small Ale and sometimes Juleps and sometimes he quenched his Intollerable Drought with Pulp of Tamarind or by chawing a slice of Pome Citron dipped in Sugar or else by laying upon his Tongue a Leaf of the bigger Sempervivum steeped in water and the outer Skin pulled off OBSERVATION XXVI A Malignant Fever GErtrude Coets a Young Maid of about twenty four Years of Age was seized with the same Pestilential Fever Upon the eight of September I being sent for which was the fourth day of the Disease I found her so weak that she could hardly speak she swoonded away every moment by reason of the Malignant Vapours that oppressed her Heart her Pulse was very weak thick and unequal the heat not very intense in regard the Morbific Matter infested her more by it's Malignity then it's Heat presently I gave her this Sudorific â Oriental Bezoar stone â s. Diascordium of Fracastorius Mithridate Damoc. Confection of Hyacinth an â j. Carduus water ⥠j. mix them for a Draught Though she did not sweat long by reason of her weakness yet she had very much ease to quench her Thirst I prescribed her this Julep â Carduus Baum Sorrel and Scabious waters an lb. s. Cinnamon ⥠j. Citron juice newly squeezed ⥠j. s. Syrrup of Limons Violets an ⥠j. s. Oyl of Sulphur q. s. mix them for a Iulep The ninth her Belly was moved by a Suppository and two hours after we took from the Median Vein